¥. S7 b 4^0 I--. "7 ?H P ^ o o p ■f^E^i gSr p CI. ^ ^ o o C/I ■ rt- ^, P an CD P P y. P O CLP P rh p ^ ^. P d- Digitized by tine Internet Arcliive in 2013 littp://arcliive.org/details/trojaresultsOOschl MAP OF THE TROAD Nn40. London; John. Murray, Alhemar-le Street TROJA: RESULTS OF THE LATEST RESEARCHBS AND DISCOVERIES ON THE SITE OF HOMER'S TROY, AND IN THE HEROIC TUMULI AND OTHER SITES, MADE IN THE YEAR 1882; AND A NARRATIVE OF A JOURNEY IN THE TROAD IN 1881. By dr. henry SCHLIEMANN, HON. D.C.L. OXON., AND HON. FELLOW OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE, OXFORD; F.S.A., F.R.LB.A.; AUTHOR OF *TROY AND ITS REMAINS,* 'MYCENAE AND TIRYNS,' AND 'iLIOS.' PREFACE BY PROFESSOR A. H. SAYCE. WITH 150 WOODCUTS AND 4 MAPS AND PLANS. "Die Oertlichkeit ist das von einer langst vergangenen Begebeiiheit ubriggebliebene Sliick Wirklichkeit. Sie ist sehr oft dcr fossilc Knoch- enrest, aus dem das Gerippe der Bcgcbenhcit sich hcrstcUcn liisst, und das Bild, welches die Geschichte in halbvcrwischten Zugcn iiberlicfcrt, tritt durch sie in klarer Anschauung hervor." — Moltke : IVandcrbuch, p. 19, Berlin, 1879. LONDON : JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. .1884. The ri,i::ht 0/ Trandattca ii rcscrz'cd. LONDON: PRINTED BV WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, Limited, STAMFORD STREET AM) CHARING CROSS. TO HER IMPERIAL AND ROYAL HIGHNESS VICTORIA, CROWN-PRINCESS OF THE GERMAN EMPIRE, CROWN-PRINCESS OF PRUSSIA, PRINCESS ROYAL OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND, DUCHESS OF SAXONY, THE ILLUSTRIOUS PATRON OF ART AND SCIENCE WITH THE MOST PROFOUND RESPECT, BY THE AUTHOR. P REFACE Hardly ten years have passed since the veil of an im- penetrable night seemed to hang over the beginnings of Greek history. Wolf and his followers had torn in pieces the body of Homer ; the school of Niebuhr had criticized the legends of pre-literary Hellas until it had left none of them remaining ; and the science of comparative mythology had determined that " the tale of Troy divine," like that of the beleaguerment of Kadmeian Thebes, was but a form of the immemorial story which told how the battlements of the sky were stormed day after day by the bright powers of heaven. The earlier portion of the " History " of Grote marks the close and summing-up of this period of destruc- tive criticism. We have no authorities, the great historian showed, which reach back to that heroic epoch of Greece, between which and the literary epoch lies a deep un- chronicled chasm, while the legends turned into history by rationalizing annalists cannot be distinguished from those that related to the gods. Our evidence for the so-called heroic or prehistoric period had been tried and found wanting ; the myths told of the ancient heroes might indeed contain some elements of truth, but it was impos- sible for us now to discover them. All parts of a myth hang closely together, it was pointed out with inexorable logic, and we cannot arbitrarily separate and distinguish them one from another. The work of destruction necessarily precedes the work of reconstruction. It is not until our existing authorities have been sifted and judged, until all that is false and un- certain has been swept out of the way, that the ground is cleared for building up the edifice of fact with new and vi PRIMITIVE GREEK HISTORY. [Preface. better materials. Even while the decisions of Grote were still ruling our conceptions of primaeval Greece, Professor Ernst Curtius had perceived with the eye of genius that they were not, and could not be, final. The ethnology of Greece at the dawn of literary history presupposes the ethnology of the heroic age, and ancient myths could not have been attached to certain events and been localized in certain regions, unless there had been some reason for their being so. Cyrus and Charlemagne are heroes of romance only because they were first of all heroes of reality. But Professor Ernst Curtius perceived more than this. The discoveries of Botta and Layard in Nineveh and of Renan in Phoenicia had revealed to him that the germs of the art, and therewith of the culture, of primitive Greece, must have come from the East. The discredited theories which had connected the East and West together were revived, but in a new and scientific form ; no longer based on wild speculations, but on the sure foundations of ascertained facts. Curtius even saw already that Oriental influence must have flowed to Greece through two channels, not through the Phoenicians only, but along the high roads of Asia Minor as well. But what Curtius had divined he was not in a position to prove. The conclusions of Grote still held almost un- disputed sway, and the 6th or 7th century e.g. was fixed upon by classical scholars as the mystical period beyond which neither civilization nor history was possible. Even now w^e are still under the influence of the spirit of scepti- cism which has resulted from the destructive criticism of the last half-century. The natural tendency of the student of to-day is to post-date rather than to ante-date, and to bring everything down to the latest period that is possible. The same reluctance which the scientific world felt in admitting the antiquity of man, when first asserted by Boucher de Perthes, has been felt by modern scholars in admitting the antiquity of civilization. First, however, the Preface.] NEW LIGHT FROM DISCOVERIES. vii Egyptologists, then more recently the decipherers of the monuments of Assyria and Babylonia, have been forced to yield to the stubborn evidence of facts. It is now the turn of the students of Greek and Asianic archaeology to do so too. For here, also, the hand of the explorer and ex- cavator has been at work, and the history of the remote past has been literally dug out of the earth in which it has so long lain buried. The problem, from which the scholars of Europe had turned away in despair, has been solved by the skill, the energy, and the perseverance, of Dr. Schliemann. At Troy, at Mykenae, and at Orkhomenos, he has recovered a past which had already become but a shadowy memory in the age of Peisistratos. We can measure the civilization and knowledge of the peoples who inhabited those old cities, can handle the implements they used and the weapons they carried, can map out the chambers of the houses where they lived, can admire the pious care with which they tended their dead, can even trace the limits of their inter- course with other nations, and the successive stages of culture through which they passed. The heroes of the Iliad and Odyssey hav^e become to us men of flesh and blood ; we can watch both them, and older heroes still, in almost every act of their daily life, and even determine their nature and the capacity of their skulls. It is little wonder if so marvellous a recovery of a past in which we had ceased to believe, should have awakened many controver- sies, and wrought a silent revolution in our conceptions of Greek history. It is little wonder if at first the discoverer who had so rudely shocked the settled prejudices of the historian should have met with a storm of indignant oppo- sition or covert attack. But in this case what was new was also what was true, and, as fact after fact has accumulated and excavation after excavation been systematically carried out, the storm has slowly died away, to be followed by warm acknowledgment and unreserved acquiescence. To- viii THE EXCAVATOR'S SUCCESS. [Preface. day no trained archaeologist in Greece or Western Europe doubts the main facts which Dr. SchHemann's excavations have estabhshed ; we can never again return to the ideas of ten years ago. Excavation probably seems at first sight a very simple matter. This is not the case, however, if it is to be of any real use to science. The excavator must know where and how to dig ; above all, he must know the value of what he finds. The broken sherds which ignorance flings away are often in the archaeologist's eyes the most precious relics bequeathed to us by the past. To be a successful ex- cavator, a combination of qualities is necessary which are seldom found together. It is to this combination that we owe the recovery of Troy and IMykenae, and the recon- struction of ancient history that has resulted therefrom. Dr. Schliemann's enthusiasm and devotion to his work has been matched only by his knowledge of ancient Greek literature, by his power of conversing freely in the languages of his workmen, by the strength of body which enabled him to withstand the piercing winds, the blinding dust, the scanty food, and all the other hardships he has had to under- go, and above all by that scientific spirit which has led him in pilgrimage through the museums of Europe, has made him seek the help of archaeologists and architects, and has caused him to relinquish his m.ost cherished theories as soon as the evidence bade him do so. And his reward has come at last. The dreams of his childhood have been realized ; he has made it clear as the daylight that, if the Troy of Greek story had any earthly habitation at all, it could only have been on the mound of Hissarlik. Tliis, as he himself has told us, was the supreme goal of the labour of his life. But in arriving at it he has en- riched the world of science with what many would regard as of even greater importance. He has introduced a new era into the study of classical antiquity, has revolutionized our conceptions of the past, has given the impulse to that Preface.] GAINS TO PREHISTORIC ARCHAEOLOGY. ix " research with the spade " which is producing sucli mar- vellous results throughout the Orient, and nowhere more than in Greece itself. The light has broken over the peaks of Ida, and the long-forgotten ages of prehistoric Hellas and Asia Minor are lying bathed in it before us. We now begin to know how Greece came to have the strength and will for that mission of culture to which we of this modern world are still indebted. We can penetrate into a past, of which Greek tradition had forgotten the very existence. By the side of one of the jade axes which Dr. Schliemann has uncovered at Hissarlik, the Iliad itself is but a thing of yesterday. We are carried back to a time when the empires of the Assyrians and the Hittites did not as yet exist, when the Aryan forefathers of the Greeks had not as yet, perhaps, reached their new home in the south, but when the rude tribes of the neolithic age had already begun to traffic and barter, and travelling caravans con- veyed the precious stone of the Kuen-liln from one ex- tremity of Asia to the other. Prehistoric archaeology in general owes as much to Dr. Schliemann's discoveries, as the study of Greek history and Greek art. Why is it that Dr. Schliemann's example has not been followed by some of the rich men of whom England is full ? Why cannot they spare for science a little of the wealth that is now lavished upon the breeding of racers or the maintenance of a dog-kennel ? There are few, it is true, who can be expected to emulate him in his profuse generosity, and freely bestow on their mother country the vast and inestimable store of archaeological treasure which it had cost so much to procure ; still fewer who would be ready to expend upon science one-half of their yearly income. But surely England must contain one or two, at least, who would be willing to help in recovering the earlier history of our civilization, and thereby to earn for themselves a place in the grateful annals of science. I^r. Schliemann, indeed, has created for himself a name that can never be forgotten, X THE TROAD NOW RANSACKED. [Preface. even when the memory of the plaudits that have greeted him in the Universities of Germany, or in the oldest University of our own land, shall have passed away. The present volume may be considered as the supple- ment and completion of Ilios. Both Hissarlik and the rest of the Troad have now been systematically and thoroughly excavated, in a way in which no similarly large district has ever been excavated before. All that a very important corner of the world can tell us of the past has been extorted from it. Dr. Schliemann has explored every ancient site in the Troad, and, with the help of two trained architects, has subjected the site of Troy to an exhaustive examination. The results, which to some extent modify and correct the conclusions arrived at in Ilios^ are of the highest scientific value. The claims of Bounarbashi on the Bali Dagh to represent the site of a prehistoric city have been disposed of for ever. Besides Hissarlik, Dr. Schlie- mann has proved that only tw^o other sites of the prehistoric age — the mounds of Hanai and Besika — exist in the Trojan plain. Nowhere else have remains been found which can reasonably be assigned to an older period than that when Aeolic settlers first began to gather on the shores of Asia. But the inhabitants of the first two prehistoric cities of Hissarlik must have differed in race from those who dwelt on the Hanai Tepeh, or on the edge of Besika Bay. The pottery of Hissarlik is altogether unlike that found elsewhere in any part of the Troad. It is quite other- wise, however, when we cross into Europe and examine the so-called tumulus of Protesilaos. This, as Dr. Schlie- mann has discovered, has been raised on the site of a re- motely ancient city, the pottery and stone relics of which are precisely the same as those of the lowest strata of Hissarlik. The conclusion is obvious ; the first inhabitants of Hissarlik, the builders of its first city, must have come across the Hellespont from Europe. The founders of Troy, in fact, must have been of Thrakian descent. Preface.] ANCIENT TRADITIONS CONFIRMED. xi This discovery does but prove the truth of another of those old Greek traditions which modern criticism had discarded. Strabo long ago declared that Phrygians had once crossed into Mysia out of Thrake, and there taken possession of the site of Troy. The Trojans, as Dr. Karl Blind observes, are called Phrygians by the tragedians of Athens, and the name of Hektor himself, the " stay " of Ilion, is said by Hesykhios to be but the Greek rendering of the Phrygian Dareios. The Phrygians were called the Briges, or " Freemen," by their Lydian neighbours, and were w^ell known, as Strabo assures us,* to be a Thrakian tribe ; the Armenians of later history being, as we learn from Herodotos, an offshoot of them.f The researches of the last few years have abundantly shown that all these statements were correct. My decipher- ment of the cuneiform inscriptions of Van has proved that as late as the year 640 b.c. there were as yet no Aryan settlers in Ararat or Armenia, the country being still held by a race which seems to have been the same as that of modern Georgia, and which spoke a language that had no connection with those of the Aryan family. When the Aryan /Yrmenians finally made their way to their new home, they must have marched from the West, and not from the East. Among the hundreds of names belonging to the vast district between Media and the Halys, which occur on the monuments of Assyria, there are none that can be assigned to an Aryan origin, and com])arative philology has now proved that modern Armenian, like the scanty relics of the old language of Phrygia, occupies a middle place between the Greek on one side, and the Letto-Slavic on the other. The ancestors of the Armenians and the Phrygians must therefore have once lived in a region which was bounded by Greeks on the south, and by * VII. p. 295, X. p. 471. t Herod. VII. 73; see also luistath. aJ Dionys. rrn^x- ^'' ^94- xii THE TROJANS OF THRACIAN RACE. [Preface. Slavs on the north ; ui other words, in the very country which was known to classical geography as Thrake. Thanks to Dr. Schliemann's discoveries, accordingly, we now know who the Trojans originally were. They were Europeans of Thrake, speaking a dialect which closely resembled the dialects of Thrake and Phrygia. And since the dialect was one which belonged to the Aryan family of speech, the probability is that the speakers of it also be- longed to the Aryan race. If so, we, as well as the Greeks of the age of Agamemnon, can hail the subjects of Priam as brethren in blood and speech. The antiquities, therefore, unearthed by Dr. Schliemann at Troy acquire for us a double interest. They carry us back to the later Stone-age of the Aryan race, an age of which memories have been preserv^ed in the enduring records of language, but of which tradition and history are alike silent. They will serve to settle the question, which is at present perplexing the minds of archaeologists and ethno- logists, as to whether the people of the later Stone-age in Western Europe can be regarded as Aryans, or as represen- tatives only of the races which inhabited this part of the globe before any Aryans arrived here. If the objects of stone and bronze, of earthenware and bone, found at His- sarlik, agree with those found in Britain and Gaul, a strong presumption arises that the latter also were made and used by tribes of the Aryan race. But the discoveries that have resulted from Dr. Schlie- mann's excavations of 1882 do not end here. He has found that the second prehistoric city, and probably the first also, was not confined, as he formerly believed, to the narrow limits of the hill of Hissarlik. Hissarlik, in fact, was only the Pergamos or citadel, crowned with six public edifices, which to the men of that time must have seemed large and stately. Below it stretched a lower city, the foundations of which have been now laid bare. Like the Pergamos, it was surrounded by a wall, the stones of Preface.] PRIMITIVE KINGDOM OF ILION. xiii which, as Dr. Schhemann has acutely noticed, must have been those which, according to Strabo, were carried away by Arkhaianax the Mitylenaean, who built with them the walls of Sigeion. To those who know the size and cha- racter of early settlements in the Levant, the city which is now disclosed to our view will appear to be one of great importance and power. There is no longer any difficulty in understanding how treasures of gold came to be dis- covered in its ruins, or how objects of foreign industry like Egyptian porcelain and Asiatic ivory were imported into it. The prince whose palace stood on the citadel of Hissarlik must have been a powerful potentate, with the rich Trojan plain in his possession, and the entrance to the Hellespont at his command. Can we venture to call him the king of Ilion ? The best answer to this question will be found in the linal result of the operations in 1882, which I have left till now unnoticed. More extended excavations, and a closer attention to the architectural details of the site, have proved that the burnt city was not the third, as Dr. Schliemann still believed in Ilios^ but the second, and that the vast mass of ruin and debris^ which lie on the foundations of the second city, belong to it and not to the third. What is more, two dis- tinct periods can be traced in the life and history of this second city ; an older period, when its walls and edifices were first erected, and a later one, when they were enlarged and partially rebuilt. It is clear that the second city must have existed for a long space of time. Now it is impossible to enumerate these f^icts without observing how strangely they agree with what tradition and legend have told us of the city of Priam. The city brought to light by Dr. Schliemann lasted for a long while ; its walls and edifices underwent at one time a partial restoration ; it was large and wealthy, with an acropolis that overlooked the plain, and was crowned with temples and other large build- ings ; its walls were massive and guarded by towers ; its ruler xiv COINXIDEXCES WITH HOMER. [Preface. was a powerful prince, who must have had at his disposal the neighbouring gold mines of Astyra, and who carried on an intercourse with distant nations, both by land and sea ; above all, it perished by fire. Now let us turn to the out- lines of the Greek story of Ilion. Here, too, we hear of a city that was already old in the days of the Trojan war; whose walls and public buildings had already undergone destruction and subsequent restoration ; which, like His- sarlik, was large and wealthy, with a lofty citadel, whereon stood the royal palace and the temples of the gods ; which was encircled by great walls crowned by towers ; whose prince was the rich and wide-ruling Priam, with allies that came from far and near ; while its end was to be captured by Greek invaders and burnt to the very ground. When we add to this, that Hissarlik has now been proved to be the only site in the Troad which can correspond with the Homeric Troy, it is difficult to resist the conclusion, that Dr. Schliemann has indeed discovered Ilion. But, in saying this, it is not necessary to maintain that all the topographical details mentioned in the Iliad can be verified in the immediate neighbourhood of Hissarlik. As Dr. Schliemann has remarked, " Homer gives us the legend of Ilium's tragic fate as it was handed down to him by preceding bards, clothing the traditional facts of the war and destruction of Troy in the garb of his own day." A would-be critic of Dr. Schliemann's has recently dis- covered that the geography of the Iliad is eclectic, and in all its details suits no single locality in the Trojan plain. But the discovery is not a new one ; it was stated by my- self in the Academy four years ago, as well as by Dr. Schliemann in Ilios^ and is to be found in other writers before us. In determining whether the second prehistoric city of Hissarlik is the Ilion of Homer, it is as little neces- sary to harmonize all the topographical indications of the Iliad with its site, as it is to harmonize the picture of Troian civilization drawn in the Homeric Poems with the Preface.] SUCCESSION OF THE STRATA. :xv civilization which the excavations of Dr. SchHemann have actually revealed to us. Hissarlik, then, or Ilion, as we will henceforth call it, must be the city whose siege and conquest became the subject-matter of Greek epic song. Here were localized the old myths which Aryan bards had recounted in days gone by ; and Aeolic poets and rhapsodists saw in the struggles which their countrymen had waged against the mighty ruler of Ilion, a repetition in the real world of the war that had once been waged by gods and heroes in the fairyland of legend. The date of the destruction of Troy is not so easy to fix. The second city of Hissarlik belongs to the prehistoric age, to that age, namely, for which contempo- raneous written documents do not exist. It is marked by pottery of a peculiar character, by the use of stone and bronze implements, and by the absence of all such objects as coins or inscriptions, or the Hellenic pottery which characterizes the historical epoch. Above the ruins of the second city lie the remains of no less than four other pre- historic settlements, three of which have left traces of build- ing behind them, while the fourth and Inst is represented only by that surest and most indestructible of memorials — heaps of broken sherds. Above these come the relics of the Ilion of Greek and Roman times, the oldest of which consist of fragments of those painted archaic Greek terra-cottas, which are found at MykeucC and Orkhomenos, and to which we cannot assign a less antiquity than the seventh century before the Christian era. This agrees well with the date at which, according to Strabo, the Aeolic Ilion was founded. It is true that the four settlements, which succeeded one another on the hill of Hissarlik after the fall of Ilion, were hardly more than villages inhabited by rude tribes. But the very fact that they thus succeeded one another implies a considerable lapse of time. The accumu- lation of soil and d3ris, on the toj) of which the Greek colonists built their new city, must have occupied at least xvi NOTHING PHOENICIAN OR ASSYRIAN. [Preface. two or three centuries. Even the masses of potsherds with which the ground is filled must have required a long period to collect, while an interval of some length seems to have intervened between the decay of the third city and the rise of the fourth. But w^e have more certain evidences of the age to which I lion reaches back, in the objects which have been discovered in its ruins. As I pointed out five years ago,* we find no traces among them of Phoenician trade in the Aegean Sea. Objects of Egyptian porcelain and oriental ivory, indeed, are met with, but they must have been brought by other hands than those of the Phoenicians. Along with them nothing is found which bears upon it what we now know to be the stamp of Phoenician w^orkmanship. In this respect Hissarlik differs strikingly from Mykenae. There w^e can point to numerous objects, and even to pottery, wiiich testify to Phoenician art and intercourse. Ilion must have been overthrown before the busy traders of Canaan had visited the shores of the Troad, bringing with them articles of luxury and the influence of a particular style of art. This carries us back to the twelfth century before our era, perhaps to a still earlier epoch. But not only has the Phoenician left no trace of himself at Hissarlik, the influence of Assyrian art which began to spread through Western Asia about 1200 b.c. is equally absent. Among the multitudes of objects which Dr. Schliemann has uncovered there is none in w^hich we can discover the slightest evidence of an Assyrian origin. Nevertheless, among the antiquities of Ilion there is a good deal wiiich is neither of home production nor of European importation. Apart from the porcelain and the ivory, w^e And many objects which exhibit the influence of archaic Babylonian art modified in a peculiar way. We now know what this means. Tribes, called Hittite by their neighbours, made their way in early days from the uplands ' Contemporary Rcvinv^ December, 1878. Preface.] HITTITE AND BABYLONIAN ART. Xvii of Kappadokia into northern Syria, and there developed a powerful and wide-reaching empire. From their capital at Carchemish, now Jerabliis, on the Euphrates, their armies went forth to contend on equal terms with the soldiers of the Egyptian Sesostris, or to carry the name and dominion of the Hittite to the very shores of the Aegean Sea. The rock-cut figures in the pass of Karabel, near Smyrna, in which Herodotos saw the trophies of Sesostris, were really memorials of Hittite conquest, and the hieroglyphics that accompanied them were those of Carchemish and not of Thebes. The image on the cliff of Sipylos, which the Greeks of the age of Homer had fabled to be that of the weeping Niobe, now turns out to be the likeness of the great goddess of Carchemish, and the cartouches engraved by the side of it, partly in Hittite and partly in Egyptian characters, show that it was carved in the time of Ramses- Sesostris himself. We can now understand how it was that, when the Hittites warred with the Egyptian Pharaoh in the 14th century B.C., they were able to summon to their aid, among their other subject allies, Dardanians and Mysians and Maeonians, while a century later the place of the Dardanians was taken by the Tekkri or Teukrians. The empire, and therewith the art and culture, of the Hittites already extended as far as the Hellespont. Now Hittite art was a modification of archaic Baby- lonian art. It was, in fact, that peculiar form of early art which has long been known to have characterized Asia Minor. And along with this art came the worship of the great Babylonian goddess in the special form it assum.ed at Carchemish, as well as the institution of armed priestesses — the Amazons, as the Greeks called them — who served the goddess with shield and lance. The goddess was re- presented in a curious and peculiar fashion, which we first find on the cylinders of prunaeval Chaldea. She was nude, full-faced, with the arms laid upon the breasts, and the pelvis marked by a triangle, as well as by a round knob xviii THE HITTITE AND TROJAN GODDESS. [Preface. below two others which represented the breasts. At times she was furnished with wings on either side, but this seems to have been a comparatively late modification. A leaden image of this goddess, exactly modelled after her form in archaic Babylonian and Hittiteart, and adorned with the swastika (rt!), has been found by Dr. Schliemann among the ruins of Ilion, that is to say, the second of the prehistoric cities on the mound of Hissarlik (see Ilios, fig. 226). Preciselv the same figure, with ringlets on either side of the head, but with the pelvis ornamented with dots instead of with the swastika ( ), is sculptured on a piece of serpentine, recently found in Maeonia and published by M. Salomon Reinach in the Revue arcJUologiqiie. Here by the side of the goddess stands the Babylonian Bel, and among the Babylonian symbols that surround them is the representation of one of the very terra-cotta '• whorls " of which Dr. Schliemann has found such multitudes at Trov. No better proof could be desired of the truth of his hypothesis, which sees in them votive offerings to the supreme goddess of lUon. Mr. Ramsay has procured a similar " whorl "^ from Kaisarieh in Kappadokia, along with clay tablets inscribed in the undeciphered Kappadokian cuneiform. Ate, as Dr. Schliemann has pointed out in Ilios^ was the native name of the Trojan goddess whom the Greeks identified with their Athena, and 'Athi was also the name of the great goddess of Carchemish.* The " owl-headed " vases, again, exhibit under a slightly var}-ing form the likeness of the same deity. The owl-like face is common in the representations of the goddess upon the cylinders of primitive Chaldea, as well as the three protuberances below it which are arranged in the shape of an inverted triangle, while the wings which dis- tinguish the vases find their parallel, not only on the en- graved stones of Babylonia, but also in the extended arms * See my Paper on '' The Monuments of the Hittites " in the Transactions of the Sccitty of Biblical Archnrrl p. VII. 2. p. 259. Preface.] OWL-VASES, IDOLS, AND CYLINDERS. xix of the Mykenaean goddess. The rude idols, moreover, of which Dr. SchUemann has found so many at Ilissarhk, belong to the same type as the sacred vases ; on these, however, the ringlets of the goddess are sometimes repre- sented, while the wings at the sides are absent. These idols re-appear in a somewhat developed form at Mykenac, as well as in Cyprus and on other sites of archaic Greek civilization, where they testify to the humanizing influence that spread across to the Greek world from the shores of Asia Minor. Thanks to the discoveries of Dr. Schliemann, we can now trace the artistic type of the old Chaldean goddess as it passed from Babylonia to Carchemish, and from thence to the Troad and to the Peloponnesos itself. As might have been expected, the same type is met with on the peculiar cylinders which are found in Cyprus, on the southern coast of Asia Minor, and in the neighbourhood of Aleppo and Carchemish, and which I have shown else- where to be of Hittite origin.* Here it is frequently com- bined with the symbol of an ox-head, like that which occurs so often at Mykenae, where it is found times without num- ber associated wirh the double-headed axe, the well-known characteristic of Asianic art. A similar axe of green jade has been unearthed on the site of the ancient Heraion near Mykenae, along with the foot of a small statue in whose hand it must once have been held. The foot is shod with a boot * Academy^ November 27, 1881 (p. 384) ; see also Major di Cesnola's Salaj?n?iia, pp. 118 sq.^ and Fr. Lenormant in the Jounial dcs Sava/is, June, 1883, and the Gazette arc/ieologique, VIIL 5-6, (1883). The art of the engraved stones of the Hittite cLiss, which is based on an archaic Babylonian model, must be carefully distinguished from that of the rude gems occasionally met with at Tyre, Sidon, and other jjlaces on the Syrian coast, as well as from that of the so-called lentoid gems so j)lentifur.y found on prehistoric sites in Krete, the Peloponnesos, and the islands of the Aegean. The origin of the latter is cleared up by a seal of rock- crystal found near Beyriit, and now in Mr. R. P. Greg's collection, which has the same design engraved upon it as that on the lentoid gem from Mykenae figured under No. 175 in Schliemann's Mycenae. This fact disposes of the theory so elaborately worked out in Milchhoefer's 6 2 XX PRIMITIVE CHALDEAN INFLUENCE. [Preface. with a turned-iip toe, now known to be the sure mark of Hittite and Asianic sculpture. The double-headed axe is also engraved on the famous chaton of the ring discovered by Dr. Schliemann at Mykenae, the figures below it having boots with turned-up ends, and wearing the flounced robes of Babylonian priests. The whole design upon the chaton has manifestly been copied from the Asianic modification of some early Babylonian cylinder.* The presence, in fact, of small stone cylinders points unmistakeably, wherever they occur, to the influence of primaeval Chaldea. When Assyria and Phoenicia took the place of Babylonia in Western Asia as civilizing powers, the cylinder made way for the lentoid or cone-like seal. Hence the discovery of cylinders at Ilion is one more proof of the age to which the prehistoric ruins of Hissarlik reach back, as well as of the foreign culture wdth which its inhabitants were in contact. The cylinder figured under No. 1522 in Ilios is especially important to the archaeo- logist. Its ornamentation is that of the class of cylinders which may now be classed as Hittite, and, in its combina- tion of the Egyptian cartouche wdth the Babylonian form of seal, it displays the same artistic tendency as that which meets us in indubitably Hittite work. A cartouche of precisely the same peculiar shape is engraved on a copper Anfaiige dcr Kinist i?i Griccheiiland. The art of the lentoid gems must be of Phoenician importation. Whether, however, it may not have owed its original inspiration to the Hittites at the time when they bordered upon Phoenicia, must be left to future research to decide. Some of the designs upon these gems seem clearly to refer to subjects of Accadian or archaic Babylonian mythology, but thi§ may be due to direct Babylonian influence, since Sargon L of Accad (whose date has been fixed by a recent discovery as early as 3750 B.C.) not only set up a monument of victory on the shores of the Mediterranean, but even crossed over into Cyprus. The rudely-cut stones from Syria, to which I have alluded above, may have been the work of the same aboriginal population as that which carved the curious sculptures in the Wadis of el-'Akkab and Kanah, near Tyre. * Schliemann's Mycenae, fig. 530. See Academy, Aug. 25, 1883, P- 135- Preface.] THE TROJAN SWASTIKA, HITTITE. XXI ring which has recently been discovered by Dr. Max Ohnefalsch-Richter in Cyprus. Here the interior of the cartouche is filled with the rude drawing of the Trojan goddess, as she appears in the Hissarlik idols, excepting only that the Cyprian artist has provided her with wings similar to those on the owl-headed vases. In the case of the Hissarlik cylinder, on the other hand, a figure is drawn inside the cartouche, which is curiously like a rudely- designed scarab or beetle on a Hittite seal now in the pos- session of Mr. R. P. Greg. The flower placed by the side of the cartouche may be compared with one upon the Myke- naean ring to which I have before alluded, as well as with others on Cyprian cylinders of the " Hittite " class. I have already referred to the fact that the so-called swastika (pj^) is figured upon the pelvis of the leaden image of the Asiatic goddess found among the ruins of Ilion. This would seem to stamp that mysterious symbol as of Hittite origin, at least as regards its use at Ilion. That it really was so, seems to have been proved by a discovery made last year by Mr. W. M. Ramsay at Ibreez or Ivris in Lykaonia. Here a king, in the act of adoring the god Sandon, is sculptured upon a rock in the characteristic style of Hittite art, and accompanied by Hittite inscriptions. His robe is richly ornamented, and along it runs a long line of Trojan swastikas. The same symbol, as is w^ell known, occurs on the archaic pottery of Cyprus, where it seems to have originally represented a bird in flight, as well as upon the prehistoric antiquities of Athens and Mykenae, but it was entirely unknown to Babylonia, to Assyria, to Phoenicia and to Egypt. It must, therefore, either have originated in Europe and spread eastward through Asia Minor, or have been disseminated westward from the j)rimitive home of the Hittites. The latter alternative is the more pro- bable, but whether it is so or not, the |)rcscnce of the symbol in the lands of the Aegean indicates a particular epoch, and the influence of a pre-Phocnician culture. XX PRIMITIVE CHALDEAN INFLUENCE. [Preface. with a turned-up toe, now known to be the sure mark of Hittite and Asianic sculpture. The double-headed axe is also engraved on the famous chaton of the ring discovered by Dr. Schliemann at Mykenae, the figures below it having boots with turned-up ends, and w^earing the flounced robes of Babylonian priests. The whole design upon the chaton has manifestly been copied from the Asianic modification of some early Babylonian cylinder.* The presence, in fact, of small stone cylinders points unmistakeably, wherever they occur, to the influence of primaeval Chaldea. When Assyria and Phoenicia took the place of Babylonia in Western Asia as civilizing powers, the cylinder made way for the lentoid or cone-like seal. Hence the discovery of cylinders at Ilion is one more proof of the age to which the prehistoric ruins of Hissarlik reach back, as well as of the foreign culture with which its inhabitants were in contact. The cylinder figured under No. 1522 in Ilios is especially important to the archaeo- logist. Its ornamentation is that of the class of cylinders which may now be classed as Hittite, and, in its combina- tion of the Egyptian cartouche with the Babylonian form of seal, it displays the same artistic tendency as that which meets us in indubitably Hittite work. A cartouche of precisely the same peculiar shape is engraved on a copper Aiifiijigc dcr Kjinsi in Grieche?ila?id. The art of tlie lentoid gems must be of Phoenician importation. Whether, however, it may not have owed its original inspiration to the Hittites at the time when they bordered upon Phoenicia, must be left to future research to decide. Some of the designs upon these gems seem clearly to refer to subjects of Accadian or archaic Babylonian mythology, but this? may be due to direct Babylonian influence, since Sargon I. of Accad (whose date has been fixed ])y a recent discovery as early as 3750 B.C.) not only set up a monument of victory on the shores of tlie Mediterranean, but even crossed over into Cyprus. The rudely-cut stones from Syria, to which I have alluded above, may have been the work of the same aboriginal population as that which carved the curious sculptures in the Wadis of el-'Akkab and Kanah, near Tyre. ■" Schliemann's Mycenae, fig. 530, See Academy, Aug. 25, 1883, P- 135- Preface.] THE TROJAN SWASTIKA, HITTITE. XXI ring which has recently been discovered by Dr. Max Ohnefalsch-Richter in Cyprus. Here the interior of the cartouche is filled with the rude drawing of the Trojan goddess, as she appears in the Hissarlik idols, excepting only that the Cyprian artist has provided her with wings similar to those on the owl-headed vases. In the case of the Hissarlik cylinder, on the other hand, a figure is drawn inside the cartouche, which is curiously like a rudely- designed scarab or beetle on a Hittite seal now in the pos- session of Mr. R. P. Greg. The flower placed by the side of the cartouche may be compared with one upon the Myke- naean ring to which I have before alluded, as well as with others on Cyprian cylinders of the " Hittite " class. I have already referred to the fact that the so-called swastika (p^) is figured upon the pelvis of the leaden image of the Asiatic goddess found among the ruins of Ilion. This would seem to stamp that mysterious symbol as of Hittite origin, at least as regards its use at Ilion. That it really w^as so, seems to have been proved by a discovery made last year by Mr. W. M. Ramsay at Ibreez or Ivris in Lykaonia. Here a king, in the act of adoring the god Sandon, is sculptured upon a rock in the characteristic style of Hittite art, and accompanied by Hittite inscriptions. His robe is richly ornamented, and along it runs a long line of Trojan swastikas. The same symbol, as is w^ll known, occurs on the archaic pottery of Cyprus, where it seems to have originally represented a bird in flight, as well as upon the prehistoric antiquities of Athens and Mykenae, but it was entirely unknown to Babylonia, to Assyria, to Phoenicia and to Egypt. It must, therefore, either have originated in Europe and spread eastward through Asia Minor, or have been disseminated westward from the j^rimitive home of the Hittites. The latter alternative is the more pro- bable, but whether it is so or not, the presence of the symbol in the lands of the Aegean indicates a particular epoch, and the influence of a pre-Plioenician culture. xxii DATE OF THE FALL OF TROY. [Preface. The gold-work of Ilion may be expected to exhibit traces of having been affected to some degree by the foreign art to which the idols and cylinders owed their ultimate origin. And this I believe to be the case. The orna- mentation of the gold knob given in this volume under No. 38 exactly resembles that of the solar disk on the Maeonian plaque of serpentine of which I have before spoken. The solar disk is depicted in the same way on a haematite cylinder from Kappadokia now in my possession, and the ornamentation may be traced back through the Hittite monuments to the early cylinders of Chaldea. But, simple as it seems, we look for it almost in vain at Mykenae ; the only patterns found there which can be connected with it being the complicated ones reproduced in Dr. Schlie- Hiann's Mycenae^ fig. 417 and 419. Here the old Asianic design has been made to subserve the Phoenician orna- mentation of the sea-shell. The foregoing considerations establish pretty clearly the latest limit of age to which we can assign the fall of the second prehistoric city of Hissarlik. It cannot be later than the tenth century before the Christian era; it is not likely to be later than the 12th. Already before the loth century, the Phoenicians had planted flourishing colonies in Thera and Melos, and had begun to work the mines of Thasos, and it is therefore by no means probable that the Troad and the important city which stood there could have remained unknown to them. The date (1183 e.g.) fixed for the destruction of Troy by Eratosthenes — though on evidence, it is true, which w^e cannot accept — would agree wonderfully well with the archaeological indications with which Dr. Schliemann's excavations have furnished us, as well as with the testimony of the Egyptian records. But it is difficult for me to believe that it could have happened at a j)eriod earlier than this. The inscriptions which I have discussed in the third Appendix to Ilios seem to make such a supposition impossible. I have there Preface.] CYPRIOTE AND TROJAN SYLLABARIES. xxiii shown that the so-called Cypriote syllabary is but a branch of a system of writing once used throughout the greater part of Asia Minor before the introduction of the Plioenico- Greek alphabet, which I have accordingly proposed to call the Asianic syllabary. The palaeographic genius of Lenor- mant and Deecke had already made them perceive that several of the later local alphabets of Asia Minor contained Cypriote characters, added in order to express sounds which were not provided for in the Phoenician alphabet ; but Dr. Deecke was prevented by his theory as to the derivation and age of the Cypriote syllabary from discover- ing the full significance of the fact. It was left for me to point out, firstly, that these characters were more numerous than had been supposed, secondly, that many of them were not modifications but sister-forms of corresponding Cypriote letters, and thirdly, that they were survivals from an earher mode of writing which had been superseded by the Phoenico-Greek alphabet. I also pointed out — herein following in the steps of Haug and Gomperz — that on three at least of the objects discovered by Dr. Schliemann at Hissarlik, and possibly on others also, written characters were found belonging, not indeed to the Cypriote form of the Asianic syllabary, but to what may be termed the Trojan form of it. Up to this point the flicts and inferences were clear. But I then attempted to go further, and to make it probable that the origin of the Asianic syllabary itself is to be sought in the Hittite hieroglyphics. Since the Appendix was published, this latter hypothesis of mine has received a striking confirmation. A year and a half ago I |)resentcd a memoir to the Society of Biblical Archaeology, in which I endeavoured by the help of a bilingual inscription to determine the values of certain of the Hittite characters. Among these there were eight which, if my method of decipherment were correct, denoted either vowels, or single consonants each followed by a single vowel. A few xxiv THE ASIANIC SYLLABARY HITTITE. [Preface. months afterwards, at Dr. Isaac Taylor's suggestion, I compared the forms of these eight characters with the forms of those characters of the Cypriote syllabary which possessed the same values. The result was most unex- pectedly confirmatory of my conclusions ; the forms in each case being almost identical. Those who wish to test the truth of this assertion can do so by referring to Dr. Taylor's recently-published work on The Alphabet^ where the corresponding Hittite and Cypriote characters are given side by side (vol. ii. p. 123).* If, now, the Hittite hieroglyphics may be definitively regarded as the source of the Asianic syllabary, it is evident that Lydians or Trojans could not have come to employ it till some time, at all events, after the period when the con- querors of Carchemish carved their legends on the cliff of Sipylos and the rocks of Karabel. The cartouche of Ramses II., lately discovered by Dr. Gollob, by the side of the so-called image of Niobe, as well as the fact that the latter is an obvious imitation of the sitting figure of Nofretari, the wife of Ramses II., which is sculptured in the cliff near Abu Simbel, indicates that this period was that of the 14th century b.c. Between this date and that at which the inscriptions of Hissarlik were written, a full century at least must be allowed to have elapsed. I have little to add or change in the Appendix in Ilios on the Trojan Inscriptions. The reading, however, of the legend on the terra-cotta seal reproduced on p. 693 (Nos. 15 19, 1520) of Ilios has now been rendered certain by two deeply-cut and large-sized inscriptions on a terra-cotta weight in the j)ossession of Mr. R. P. Greg, which is alleged to have come from Hissarlik. The characters, at any rate, resemble those of the Hissanik inscriptions, and before the * It is particularly gratifying to me to find that Dr. Deecke in his latest work on the Cypriote inscriptions (in Collitz's Sammlung dcr gricc/iischni Diakktlnschnfttti^ L p. 1 2) lias renounced his tlieory of the cuneiform origin of the Cypriote syllab.iry in favour of my Hittite one. Preface.] TROJAN AND ASIANIC INSCRIPTIONS. xXv weight passed into Mr. Greg's hands were invisible througii dirt. They estabUsh that the inscription upon the seal must be read E-si-re or Re-si-e^ the name, probably, of the original owner. The word, moreover, on the patera found in the necropolis of Thymbra, which I had doubtfully made Levoii or Revon, is now read yoe^w by Dr. Deecke, no doubt rightly. The alphabet of Kappadokia I am no longer inclined to include among those that preserved some of the characters of the old Asianic syllabary. Mr. Ramsay has copied an inscription at Eyuk, which goes far to show that the one given by Hamilton is. badly copied, and that the characters in it which resemble those of the Cypriote syllabary had probably no existence in the original text. In fact, Mr. Ramsay's inscription makes it clear that the Kappadokian alphabet was the same as the Phrygian, both being derived, as he has pointed out, from an early Ionic alphabet of the 8th century B.C., used by the traders of Sinope.* As I now feel doubtful also about the alphabet of Kilikia, the alphabets of Asia Minor, which indubitably contain cha- racters of the Asianic syllabary, will be reduced to those of Pamphylia, Lykia, Karia, Lydia, and Mysia. These, it will be noticed, form a continuous chain round the western and south-western shores of Asia Minor, the chain being further continued into Cyprus. The Karian alphabet, though srill in the main undeciphered, has been determined with greater exactness during the last two or three years in consequence of the discovery of new inscriptions, and I have recently made a discovery in regard to it which may lead to inter- esting results. A peculiar class of scarabs is met with in Northern Egyj)t, on which certain curious figures are scratched in the rudest possible way, reminding us of nothing so much as the figures on some of the Ilissarlik "whorls." The art, if art it can be called, is quite (liferent from that of the "Ilittite" cylinders of Cyprus or of the '■ Jomnal of the Royal Asiatic Society, XV. i (1883). xxvi CONTINUOUS HABITATION AT HISSARLIK. [Preface. excessively rude seals that are found on the coast of Syria, and even as far west as the Lydian stratum of Sardes. On one of these scarabs belonging to Mr. Greg's collection I have found a long inscription in well-cut Karian letters, and an examination of another of the same class has brought to light some more letters of frequent occurrence in the Karian texts. Something at last, therefore, is now known of the native art of the south-western corner of Asia Minor ; and a comparison of it with the scratchings on the Trojan "whorls" may hereafter help us to distinguish better than we can at present between the European, the Hittite, and the native Asianic elements, in the art and culture of Ihon. One of the most curious facts, which Dr. Schhemann's exca\'ations have made clear, is that even the destruction of the second city did not bring with it a break in the con- tinuity of religion and art among the successive settlers upon Hissarlik. The idols and owl-headed vases, as well as the "whorls," all continued to be made and used by the inhabitants of the third, the fourth, and the fifth settle- ments. Even apart from the geological indications, it is evident from this that the site could never have long lain deserted. The old traditions lingered around it, and though new peoples came to dwell there, there must have been among them some relics of the older population. It could only have been the lower city, not the Pergamos itself, which even an orator in the full flow of his eloquence could have described as "uninhabited." It is not until we come to what Dr. Schliemann has called the Lydian stratum that the first break occurs. The second and more important break is naturally that of the Greek city. The Greek city itself passed through more than one vicissitude of growth and decay. In the lower part of its remains, which do not extend for more than six feet below the present surface of the hill, excepting of course at the sides, we And that archaic Hellenic pottery which always Preface.] STAGES OF THE GREEK ILION. XXvii marks the site of an early Greek town. Mixed with it is another species of pottery, which seems of native manufac- ture, but cannot be of earher date than the 9th century before our era. At the time when this pottery was in use, the AeoHc Ilion, hke the four villages that had pre- ceded it, was still confined to the old Pergamos. Those who have visited the sites of early Greek cities in Asia Minor will readily understand that this was almost neces- sarily the case. Like the Aeolians of Old Smyrna or Kyme, the Aeolian colonists at Hissarlik w^ere few in number and scanty in resources, while their position among a hostile population, or within reach of sea-faring pirates, made them choose the most isolated and defensible summit in the neighbourhood where they had planted themselves. This summit, however, as always elsewhere, was near the sea. When the army of Xerxes passed through the Troad, the Aeolic city seems to have not yet extended into the j)lain below. The long-deserted lower town of the prehistoric Ilion was not again covered with buildings until the Macedonian age. Dr. Schliemann has been vaguely accused of obscuring his flicts by his theories, and the public has been warned that a strict distinction should be made between the theories he has put forward and the facts he has discovered. In reality, however, it is his critics themselves, rather than Dr. Schliemann, w4io have been guilty of pro])ounding theories which have no facts to support them. As compared with most explorers, he has been singularly free from the fault of hasty generalization, or the far worse fault of bending the facts to suit pre-conceived views. Admiration of the Homeric Poems, and the growing conviction tliat if the Troy of Homer ever had any existence at all it could only have been at Hissarlik, can hardly be called theories. His works are for the most part a record of facts, brought into relation with one another by means of those inductive inferences, which the scicntilic method of modern archaco- xxviii THE AUTHOR AND HIS CRITICS. [Preface. logy obliges us to draw from them. And, with the true scientific spirit, he has never hesitated to modify these infer- ences whenever the discovery of new facts seems to require it, while the facts themselves have invariably been presented by him fully and fairly, so that his readers have always been able to test for themselves the validity of the inferences he has based on them. To forbid him to make any suggestion which is supported only by probable or possible evidence, is to deprive him of a privilege enjoyed both by the critics themselves and by every scientific enquirer. But such suggestions will be found to be rare, and the fact that so much has been said about them makes me suspect that the critics do not possess that archaeological knowledge, which would enable them to distinguish between a merely possible or probable theory and an inference which is necessitated by the facts. The very peculiar pottery found immediately below the Greek stratum proves to the archaeologist, more convincingly than any architectural remains could do, that a separate and independent settlement once existed between the fifth and the Greek cities, just as the objects found on the plain below prove that the Greek city must once have extended thus far, even though the walls by which it was surrounded have now wholly disappeared. On the other hand, the theory that this settlement was of Lydian foun- dation is a theory only, about which Dr. Schliemann expresses himself with the needful hesitation. One of the most disheartening signs of the little know- ledge of prehistoric and Levantine archaeology there is in this country, is to be found in the criticisms passed upon Ilios in respectable English publications. Nowhere but in England would it have been possible for writers who enjoy a certain reputation to pass ofF-hand judgments and pro- |)ound new theories of their own on archaeological ques- tions, without having first taken the trouble to learn the elementary principles of the subject about which they treat. WMiat can be said of a critic who does not know the differ- Preface.] SCHOLARSHIP AND ARCHAEOLOGY. xxix ence between prehistoric and Hellenic pottery on the one hand, or archaic and classical Greek pottery on the other, and covers his ignorance by misquoting the words of an eminent French archaeologist who has made the early pot- tery of the Levant his special study ? The English public is apt to think that a man who is reputed to be a great scholar is qualified to pronounce an opinion upon every subject under the sun. As a matter of fact, he knows as little as the public itself about those subjects in which he has not undergone the necessary preliminary training, and his writing about them is but a new form of charlatanry. The power of translating from Greek and Latin, or of composing Greek and Latin verses, will not enable a scholar to determine archaeological problems, any more than it will enable him to translate the hymns of the Rig- Veda, or to decipher a cuneiform inscription. Theories in regard to Dr. Schliemann's discoveries at Hissarlik have been gravely put forward of late, which have derived an importance only from the influential character of the organs in which they have appeared. It has been maintained in sober earnest, that the fifth stratum of ruins represents the Macedonian Ilion, which was embellished by Lysimakhos about 300 B.C., and sacked by Fimbria in 85 b.c, while the fourth city was that visited by Xerxes, and the third city the old Aeolic settlement. It is only neces- sary for the reader who does not pretend to a knowledge of archaeology to examine the woodcuts so lavishly dis- tributed throughout the pages of Ilios^ in order that he may judge of the value of such a hypothesis, or of the archaeological attainments that lie behind it. I'he j)ot- tery, the terra-cotta "whorls," the idols, the implements arid weapons of stone and bone, found in the j)reliistoric strata of Hissarlik, are all such as have never been found — nor are likely to be found — on any Greek site even of the prehistoric age. We shall look for them in vain at iVIy- kenae, at Orkhomenos, at Tiryns, or in the early tombs of XXX A LATE THEORY DISPROVED. [Preface. Spata and Menidi, of Rhodes and Cyprus. On the other hand, the distinctive features of Greek daily Hfe are equally absent ; there are neither coins nor lamps, nor alphabetic inscriptions, nor patterns of the classical epoch ; there is no Hellenic pottery, whether archaic or recent. We now know pretty exactly what were the objects left behind them by the Greeks and their neighbours in the Levant during the six centuries that preceded the Christian era ; and, thanks more especially to Dr. Schliemann's labours, we can even trace the art and culture of that period back to the art and culture of the still older period, which was first revealed to us by his exploration of Mykenae. It is too late now, when archaeology has become a science and its fundamental facts have been firmly established, to revert to the dilettante antiquarianism of fifty years ago. Then, indeed, it was possible to put forward theories that w^ere the product of the literary, and not of the scientific, imagina- tion, and to build houses of straw upon a foundation of shifting sand. But the time for such pleasant recreation is now gone ; the study of the far distant past has been transferred from the domain of literature to that of science, and he who would pursue it must imbue himself with the scientific method and spirit, must submit to the hard drudgery of preliminary training, and must know how to combine the labours of men like Evans and Lubbock, or Virchow and Rolleston, with the results that are being poured in upon us year by year from the Oriental world. To look for a Macedonian city in the fifth prehistoric village of Hissarlik is like looking for an Elizabethan cemetery in the tumuli of Salisbury plain : the archaeolo- gist can only pass by the paradox with a smile. A. IL Sayck. Oxford, October, 1883. CONTENTS. PAGE Preface. By Professor Sayce . . . . v Comparative Table of French and English Measures xxxiv List of Illustrations ...... xxxv CHAPTER I. narrative of the explorations at trov and in the troad in 1882 I CHAPTER n. the first prehistoric settlement on the hill of hissarlik 29 CHAPTER HI. the SECOND CITY ; TROY PROPER ; THE ' ILTOS ' OF THE HOMERIC LEGEND 52 CHAPTER IV. THE THIRD, FOURTH, FIFTH, AND SIXTH SETTLEMENTS ON THE SITE OF TROY 1/5 § I. — THE THIRD PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT . 1 75 § II.— THE FOURTH PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT ON THE SITE OF TROY . . .184 § III. — THE FIFTH PREHISTORIC SETTLEMl'.NT ()\ THE SITE OF TROY . . . .188 § IV. — THE SIXTH OR LYDIAN SETTLEMENT ()\ THE SITE OF TROV . . . -193 XXxii CONTENTS. CHAPTER V. PAGE THE SEVENTH CITY— THE GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM . 195 § I. — BUILDINGS, AND OBJECTS FOUND IN THEM 1 95 § 11. — GEMS AND COINS FOUND AT ILIUM . 2l8 § III. — THE GREEK AND LATIN INSCRIPTIONS OF ILIUM 226 § IV. — MV CRITICS ...... 236 CHAPTER VI. THE CONICAL MOUNDS, CALLED HEROIC TUMULI § I. — THE TUMULUS OF ACHILLES . § II.— TUMULUS OF PATROCLUS § HI. — TUMULUS OF ANTILOCHUS § IV. — TUMULUS OF PROTESILAUS . § V. — THE THREE NAMELESS TUMULI ON CAPE RHOETEUM .... § VI. — THE SO-CALLED TOMB OF PRIAM . 242 242 251 254 262 262 CHAPTER VII. OTHER EXPLORATIONS IN THE TROAD . . . 264 § I. — THE ANCIENT TOWN ON THE BALI DAGH 264 § II.— ESKI HISSARLIK 269 § III.— EXCAVATIONS ON THE FULU DAGH, OR MOUNT DEDEII .... 270 § IV. — RUINS ON THE KURSHUNLU TEPEH . 270 § v.— KURSHUNLU TEPEH WAS THE ANCIENT DARDANIE AND PALAESCEPSIS . . 273 § VI.— THE CITV OF CEBRENt . . .275 § VII. — RESULTS OF THE EXPLORATIONS IN 1 882 277 NOTES. I. — THE CAUCASUS 280 II.— CALLICOLONt 28 1 HI. — THE ADVANCE OF THE SEA UPON THE SHORES OF THE HELLESPONT 283 IV — THE POSITION OF THE TUMULUS OF ILUS, ACCORDING TO THE ILIAD .... 283 CONTENTS. V. VL VII. VIII.- IX.- X.- XL- XII.- XIIL- XIV.- XV- XVI. XVII. -DEMETRIUS OF SCEPSIS .... -MENTION OF OYSTERS IN HOMER . -AUTHORS ON TROY .... -THE PROPHECY OF JUNO IN THE ODE OF HORACE "JUSTUM ET TENACEM." {Cann. III. 3) -LETTER OF THE EMPEROR JULIAN . POLEMON -TESTIMONY OF PLATO FOR THE SITE OF TROY -TESTIMONY OF THE ORATOR LYCURGUS . -THE CULTUS OF APIS .... -DOMESTIC FOWLS UNKNOWN AT TROY . -THE SLAUGHTER OF THE TROJANS BY PATROCLUS BETWEEN THE SHIPS, THE RIVER, AND THE HIGH WALL OF THE NAVAL CAMP -SPINDLE WHORLS AND SPINNING AMONG THE ANCIENTS -THE PRIMITIVE USE OF THE PRECIOUS METALS BY WEIGHT AS MONEY . . . . XXXlll PAGE 284 285 285 88 BY DR. APPENDICES. I. — JOURNEY IN THE TROAD, MAY, HENRY SCHLIEMANN II. — ON THE BONES COLLECTED DURING THE EXCA- VATIONS OF 1882, IN THE FIRST AND MOST ANCIENT PREPIISTORIC CITY AT HISSARLIK. BY PROFESSOR RUDOLF VIRCHOW III.— ON VIRCHOW'S "OLD TROJAN TOMBS AND SKULLS." BY KARL BLIND IV.— THE TEUTONIC KINSHIP OF TROJANS AND THRA- kians. by karl blind .... v. — the site and antiquity of the hellenic ilion. by professor mahaffy . vi. — on the earliest greek settlement at hls- sarlik. by professor rudolf virchow vii. — meteorological observations at hissarlik from april 22 till july 21, 1882. by dr. henry schliemann ..... Index 288 288 289 290 291 292 292 293 293 301 303 348 351 357 361 3/6 381 1^7 XXXIV COiMPARATIVE TABLE OF FRENCH AND ENGLISH MEASURES, EXACT AND APPROXIMATE. Metric. Inches. Ft. Inch. Approximate. Millimetre . 0-0393708 ?? 0-03937 •04 or 0^ of inch. Centimetre . 0-393708 j> 0-39371 • A "2 4 » 5" n Decimetre . 3-93708 J) 3-9371 4 inches. Metre . . 39*3708 3 3-3708 3i ^--^■ 2 78-7416 6 6-7416 6i „ 3 118- 1124 9 lo* 1124 10 „ 4 157 "4832 13 1-4832 13 „ 5 196-8540 16 4-8540 16^ „ 6 236*2248 19 8-2248 19I ,, 7 275*5956 22 11-5956 23 „ 8 314-9664 26 2 -9664 26i „ 9 354-3372 29 6-3372 29i » 10 393-7089 32 9-7080 33 „ II 433-0788 36 1-0788 36 (12 yds.) 12 472-4496 39 4-4496 393- f^^'- 13 511 -8204 42 7-9204 42S „ 14 551-1912 45 II - I912 46^ „ 15 590-5620 49 2-5620 494 n 16 620-9328 52 5-9328 52i „ 17 669-3036 55 9-3036 55t !> 18 708-6744 59 0-6744 59 „ 19 748-0452 62 4-0452 62J „ 20 787-416 65 7 -4160 65f „ 30 I181 -124 98 5-124 98i „ 40 1574-832 13^ 2-832 131I „ 50 1968-54 164 0-54 164 „ 100 3937-08 328 1-08 328 (109 yds.) I N.B. — The following is a convenient approximate rule : — " To turn Afe/rcs into Van/s, add i-iith to the number of Metres." LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. (The Jigures, as 15 M. &c., denote the depths at which tlie Objects were found.) PAGE No. 140. Map OF THE Troad .. .. .. .. Frontispiece No. I. Fragment of a lustrous black Bowl, with an incised decora- tion filled with white chalk (15 m.) . . . . . . . . 31 No. 2. Fragment of a lustrous black Vase, with an incised orna- mentation filled with white chalk (15 m.) . . . . . . 31 No. 3. The reverse side of No. 2, with two vertical holes for suspension (15 iM.) .. .. .. .. .. .. 32 No. 4. Small lustrous black Cup (14-15 m.) . . . . . . 34 No. 5. Lustrous black wheel-made Jug (14-15 m.) . . . . 34 Nos. 6, 7. Two lustrous black Cups, with hollow foot and upright handle (14 m.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 No. 8. Lustrous black Cup, with horizontal flutings, hollow foot, and vertical perforated handle (14 m.) . . . . . . 36 No. 9. Lustrous black Vessel, with convex foot, and vertically perforated excrescences on the sides (14 m.) . . . . 36 No. 10. Axe of Green Jade (14 m.) . . . . . . . . 41 No. II. Battle-axe of Grey Diorite (14 M.) .. .. .. 43 No. 12. Brooch of Copper or Bronze, with a globular head (14 m.) 47 No. 13. Brooch of Copper or Bronze, with a spiral head (14 m.) 47 No. 14. Huckle-bone (^i'/rrt'^rtZ/^j) (14 M.) .. .. .. 51 No. 15. View of the great Substruction Wall of the Acropolis of the second city on the west side, close to the south-west gate 55 No. 16. Section of the Tower G M on the east side of the Acropolis ; showing the arrangement of the channels for the artificial baking of the brick wall . . . . . . . . 60 No. 17. Ground Plan of the South-western Gate ,. .. .. 68 No. 18. Ground Plan of the Southern Gate. NF on Plan VII. 71 No. 19. View of the remains of the South-east Gate . . . . 74 No. 20. External Side of a Wall of Temple A, showing the arrangement of the horizontal channels and of those which go right tlirough tlie wall . . . . . . . . 77 xxxvi LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. PAGE No. 2 1. Section of a Wall of Temple A, showing the arrangement of the horizontal channels . . . . . . . . . . 77 No. 22. Section of a Wall of Temple B, showing the arrangement of the horizontal channels .. .. .. .. .. 77 No. 23. Plan of a Wall of Temple B, showing the arrangement of the cross channels .. .. .. .. .. .. 77 No. 24. Plan of a Wall of Temple A, showing the arrangement of the cross channels .. .. .. .. .. .. 77 No. 25. Ground plan of the Temple A . . . . . . . . 79 No. 26. Ground plan of the Temple B .. .. .. .. 79 No. 27. Parastades on the front ends of the lateral walls of Temple A, consisting of six vertical wooden jambs . . . . 80 No. 2 7 A. Temple of Themis at Rhamnus . . . . . . . . 83 No. 28. Copper Nail of a quadrangular shape with a disk-like head, which has been cast independently of the nail and merely fixed on it (8*50 M.) .. .. .. .. .. 91 No. 29. Quadrangular copper Nail without the disk-like head (8-50 M.) . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 92 No. 30. Quadrangular copper Nail without the disk-like head (8-50 ^i-) 92 No. 31. Copper Nail with round head (8*50 m.) . . . . . . 93 No. 32. Bronze Battle-axe (8 -50 M.) .. .. .. .. 93 No. S3- Bronze Lance-head ; w^ith the end broken off (8-50 m.) 97 No. 34. Bronze Dagger ; with the handle and the upper end curled up in the great fire (8*50 M.) .. .. .. 97 No. 34A. Gimlet of bronze (8-50 M.) .. .. .. 99 No. 35. Bronze Knife (8' 50 M.) .. .. .. .. .. 99 No. 36. Surgical instrument (8*50 M.) .. .. .. ..106 No. 37. Whorl of Terra-cotta, in which is stuck a copper or bronze nail with a round head (8* 50 M.) . . . . . . . . 106 No. 38. Staff or sceptre-knob of gold, with a geometrical orna- mentation (8* 50 m.) .. .. .. .. .. .. 107 No. 39. Bundle of bronze Brooches, intermingled with Earrings of silver and electrum, and fastened together by the cement- ing action of the carbonate of copper : on the outside is attached a gold earring (8-50 M.) .. .. .. .. 107 No. 40. Knife-handle of Ivory (8-50 M.) .. .. .. .. 115 No. 41. Object of Ivory with 5 globular projections (8-50 m.) .. 116 No. 42. Knife-handle of Ivory in the form of a Ram (8*50 .m.) . . 117 No. 43. Small Spoon of Ivory (8" 50 M.) .. ..117 No. 44. Arrow-head of Ivory (8-50 M.) .. .. .. 117 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. XXXvii I'AGE No. 45. Knife-handle of Bone (8-50 M.) .. .. .. .. 117 No. 46. Egg of Aragonite (8*50 M.) .. .. .. ..118 No. 47. Sling-Bullet of Haematite (8*50 M.) .. .. .. 118 No. 48. Axe of Diorite (8-50 M.) .. .. .. .. ,.119 Nos. 49-52. Four Whorls of Terra-cotta, with incised signs which may be written characters (8 '50 m.) . . . . . . . . 120 No. 53. Vase-head (8-50 M.) .. .. .. .. .. 130 No. 54. Vase with two handles^ and two ear-like excrescences perforated vertically (8 "50 m.) . . . . . . . . 130 No. 55. Tripod-vase in the form of a hedgehog (8 "50 m.) . . 131 No. 56. Oenochoe of oval form with a long neck (8" 50 m.) . . 131 No. 57. Oenochoe of oval form, with a long straight neck and trefoil mouth (8*50 M.) .. .. .. .. .. 132 No. 58. Oenochoe with a long straight neck and a trefoil orifice (8-50 ^i-) ^33 No. 59. Vase with vertically perforated excrescences and an incised ornamentation of leaf patterns (8' 50 M.) .. .. 134 No. 60. Vase in the form of a hunting-bottle with a flat bottom, and an ear-like excrescence on ench side (8*50 m.) . . . . 137 No. 61. Vase in the form of a hunting-bottle, with a convex bottom and an incised linear ornamentation (8* 50 m.) . . 138 Nos. 62, 63. Brooches of bronze or copper with spiral heads (8-50 ^i-) 139 Nos. 64, 65. Brooches of bronze or copper with a scmiglobular head and a quadrangular perforation (8*50 m.) . . . . 139 No. 66. Punch of bronze or copper (8*50 m.) . . . . . . 139 No. 67. Head of a Vase in the form of a hog, ornamented with incised fish-spine patterns ; the eyes are of stone (9 m.) . . 139 Nos. 6S, 69. Side view and front view of a Vase with four feet, in the form of a cat (8 • 50 m.) . . . . . . . . . . 140 No. 70, Headless female Idol of terra-cotta, with an incised ornamentation (9 m.) . . . . . . . . . . 141 No. 71. Very rude figure of Terra-cotta (8 m.) . . . . 142 No. 72. Fragment of an Idol of terra-cotta, with two large owl's eyes (8*50 M.) .. .. .. .. .. .. ..142 No. 73. Oenochoe, with a straight neck and convex bottom (9 m ) 143 No. 74. Tripod-vase with four excrescences, two of which are perforated vertically (9 M.) .. .. .. .. ..144 No. 75. Tripod Oenochoe witli a straight neck (9 m.) .. . . 144 No. 76. Vase-cover with two vertically perforated horn-like excres- cences (9 M.) .. .. .. .. ..145 XXXviii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. PAGE No. 77. Lentiform terra-cotta Bottle with a convex bottom and four wart-like excrescences (9 m.) . . . . . . . . 145 No. 78. Lustrous brown Goblet with two handles (SeVa? afKJa- KvVcXAov) (9 M.) .. .. .. .. .. ..164 No. 79. Lustrous dark-brown Goblet with two handles (SeVas aiJL city, with large streets, (| if it had been in reality only a very little town ; so small indeed, that, even supposing its houses, which appear to have been built like the present Trojan village-houses, and, like them, but one story high, to have been six stories high, it could hardly have contained 3000 inhabitants. Nay, had Troy been merely a small fortified borough, such as the ruins of the third city denote, a few hundred men might have easily taken it in a few days, and the whole Trojan war, with its ten years' siege, would either have been a total fiction, or it would have had but a slender foundation. I could accept neither hypothesis, for I found it impos- sible to think that, whilst there were so many large cities on the coast of Asia, the catastrophe of a little borough could at once have been taken up by the bards; that the legend of the event could have survived for centuries, and have come down to Homer to be magnified by him to gigantic proportions, and to become the subject of his divine poems. Besides, the tradition of all antiquity regarding the war of Troy was quite unanimous, and this unanimity was too characteristic not to rest on a basis of positive facts, which so high an authority as Thucydides ^ accepts as real history. Tradition was even unanimous in stating that the capture of Troy had taken place eighty years before the Dorian invasion of the Peloponnesus. Furthermore, as mentioned in my //ios*^ the Egyptian documents give us historic evidence that Ilium and the kingdom of Troy had a real existence ; for in the poem of Pentaur, //. II. ^^2, 803 : acTTV /i€ya UpidfxoLo t //. V. 2 1 o : ore "IXlov cis ipareLV-qv ;}; //. XIII. 380 : 'IXiov iKTrepcry^ evvaio/xevov irroXUOpoi'. § //. XXL 433 : 'IXiov CKTTcpcrav'Tes ivKTi/xcvov TrroXUBpov. II //. II. 141 : ov yap It I Tpoirjv alpi^cro/xcv evpvdyvLav. H I. 10, II. """' ///ps, p. 123. i882.] TESTIMONIES FOR THE EXISTENCE OF TROY. 3 in the "Sallier" hieratic papyrus, preserved in the British Museum, tlie Dardani or Dandani (Dardanians) and the people of Iluna (Ilion) * are mentioned, together with the Liku (Lycians) and the people of Pidasa (Pedasus), the Kerkesh or Gergesh(the Gergithians), the Masu (Mysians), and the Akerit f (Carians), among the confederates who came to the help of the Hittites (or Khita) under the walls of Kadesh on the Orontes, in the fifth year of Ramses II. (cir. 1333-1300 B.C.). What struck me still more was, that these are precisely the same peoples who are enume- rated in the second book of the Iliad as auxiliaries of the Trojans in the defence of their city. It is therefore an established fact, that there was in the Troad, probably about the 14th century b.c, a kingdom of the Dardanians, one of whose principal towns was named Ilium ; a kingdom which ranked among the most powerful of Asia Minor, and sent its warriors into Syria to do battle with the Egyptian troops for the defence of Asia ; and this agrees admirably with what Homer, and in fact all Greek tradition, says of the power of Troy. Besides, Professor Henry Brugsch-Pasha mentions, J that in the mural paintings and inscriptions on a pylon of the temple of Medinet Abou at Thebes may be seen in two groups thirty-nine nations, countries, and cities, which joined in a confederacy against Ramses III. (cir. 1200 B.C.), invaded Egypt, and were defeated by that king. In the first group appear the peoples called Purosata or * Professor Henry Brugsch-Pasha, in his appendix to my liios, \)\). 746, 747, recognizes the identity of the Dardani witli the Dardanians or Trojans, of the Liku with the Lycians, of Pidasa witli the Trojan city Pedasus, of the Kerkesh or (jcrgcsh witli the Gergithians of the Troad, of the Masu with the Mysians ; but he is sceptical reganhng tlie identification of Ihon witli Iluna (lliuna, Iri-una), for he thinks that this latter name ought to be rectified into Ma-una, Mauon, the Mitonians or Meonians (the ancient Lydians). t Francois Lenorniant, in the Acadony of the 21st and 28th of March, 1874, holds the Akerit to be probably identical with the Carians. X In his Appendix to IHos, pp. 748, 749. B 2 4 SIXTH YEAR'S WORK AT TROY. [Chap. I Pulosata (Pelasgians — Philistines!), Tekri, Tekkari (Tcu- crians),"^ and Danau (Danai r). In the second group he finds names which are of particular interest for us : Asi, which suggests the name of x\ssos, a Mysian city in the Troad, or of Issa, the ancient name of Lesbos, which equally belongs to the Troad, or of Issus in Cilicia ; Kerena or Kelena, which seems to be Colonae in the Troad ; U-lu, which brings Ilium to mind and seems to be identical with it; Kanu, which maybe Caunus in Caria; L(a)res, Larissa, which may or may not be the Trojan city Larissa or Larisa, there being many cities of that name ; Maulnus or Mulnus, which recals to mind the Cilician Mallus : Atena, which may be Adana ; and Karkamash, which Prof. Brugsch identifies with Coracesium, both likewise in Cilicia.f Now it is a remarkable fact, to which M. Franqois Lenormant;}; has already called attention, that the Dardanians, who stand prominent among the confederates against Ramses II., do not appear in these two groups of invaders, who fought, a little more than a century later, against Ramses III., and that the Teucrians appear in their stead. May no^ this change of name of the Trojans have been caused by the war and capture of Troy and the destruction or dispersion of the people ? It is, however, to be remarked that Herodotus always calls the ancient Trojans of epic poetry Teucrians, whereas the Roman poets use the names Teu- crians and Trojans as equivalent. § To this overwhelming testimony for the power and great- ness of Troy, a further proof has been added by the ten * Professor Brugsch-Pasha has no doubt regarding the identity of the Tekri or Tekkari with the Teucrians. t Professor Sayce remarks to me that other Egyptologists identify Karkamash with Carchemish, the Hittite capital on the Euphrates. i In the Academy of the 21st and 28th of March, 1874. § Virgil, Aencid. I. ^d>, 172 ; II. 248, 252, 571 ; V. 265 ; XII. 137 ; Horace, Od. IV. 6, 15 ; Ovid, Afrf. XII. 67. Stephanus Byzantinus, s.v. TeVKpOl, says : TcVKpOt, O^UToVw? o! TpwC?, (ItTO TcUKpOV TOV ^KafxdvSpOV, KOL 'iSatus vvfx(l>rj(;. Acyerat kol Tev/cpts OrjXvKuys 7) Tpoia, Kat TiVKpiov. I882.J THE ASSISTANT ARCHITECTS. 5 treasures of gold ornanients which I found in my excava- tions on Hissarlik, confirming the epithet " 7roXv)(pvao<; " which Homer gives to Troy. I therefore resohed upon continuing the excavations at Hissarhk, for five months more, to clear up the mystery, and to settle finally the important Trojan question. The firman obtained for mc in the summer of 1878 by the good offices of my honoured friend Sir A. H. Layard, then English Ambassador at Constantinople, having expired, I had in the summer of 1 88 1 applied to H. H. Prince Bismarck, through whose kind intervention I received, at the end of October in the same year, a Yit\s firman for continuing the excavations at Hissarlik, and on the site of the lower town of Ilium. As a supplement to the firman, he obtained for me some months later the permission to make, simultaneously with the exploration of Troy, excavations on any other site in the Troad I might desire, provided these latter were limited to one site at a time, and were made in the presence of a Turkish delegate. In order to be able to secure for science any light which might be obtained from ancient architectural remains, I engaged the services of two eminent architects — Dr. William Dorpfeld of Berlin, who had for four years managed the technical part of the excavations of the German Empire at Olympia, and Mr. Joseph Hofier of Vienna ; both of whom had taken the first prizes in their respective Academies, so as to obtain State stipends for scientific travels in Italy. The monthly salary of the former was dS,2>'b'> ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ latter c£l^S and travelling expenses. I also engaged three able overseers ; two of them were Pclo- ponnesians, who had already served and distinguished them- selves in the same capacity in the excavations at Olympia ; one of them, Gregorios Basilopoulos, a native of Magouliana, near Gortynia, received for this Trojan camjxiign the name of Ilos ; the other, Georgios Paraskevopoulos, a nati\c of Pyrgos, was now baptized Laomedon. The latter was of great use to me by his gigantic iVame and herculean 6 SIXTH YEAR'S WORK AT TROY. [Chap. I. Strength, which inspired awe in my labourers and made them blindly obey him; each of them received 150 francs monthly. As third overseer I engaged Mr. Gustav Battus, son of the late French Consul Battus at the Dardanelles, with 300 fr. monthly wages. Fortunately, in June, 1879, I had left a Turkish watchman at Hissarlik, to guard my wooden barracks and the magazine, in which were stored all my machinery and implements for excavating. Thus I now found everything in the best order, and had only to cover my houses with new waterproof felt. As all of them were built in one continuous line, the danger of fire was great. I therefore separated them and put them up in different places, so that, in case one of the barracks caught fire, none of the others could be reached by the flames, even with the heaviest storm blowing. The barrack in which I and my servants lived had five rooms, two of which I occupied ; another had two, a third had three, and a fourtii had four bedrooms. We had, therefore, ample room, and could also conveniently lodge seven visitors. One barrack, of only one room, served as a dining-hall, and was called by that proud name^ though it consisted of rude planks, through whose crevices the wind blew incessantly, so that frequently it was impossible to burn a lamp or light a candle. Another large barrack served as a store for the antiquities, which were to be divided between the Imperial Museum at Constantinople and myself. My honoured friends, Messrs. J. Henry Schroder & Co., of London, had kindly sent me a large supply of tins of Chicago corned beef, peaches, the best English cheese, and ox-tongues, as well as 240 bottles of the best English pale ale.* We could always get fresh ^' I was the sole consumer of these 240 bottles of pale ale, which listed me for five months, and which I used as a medicine to cure con- stipation, from which I had been suffering for more than thirty years, and which had been aggravated by all other medicines, and particularly by the mineral waters of Carlsbad . This pale-ale-cure proved perfectly effectual. i882.] PROVISIONS AND GUARDS. 7 mutton, and as the Trojan wine of the villages of Yeni- Shehr, Yeni Kioi, and Ren Kioi, is magnificent, and excels even the very best Bordeaux wine, we had an abundance of good food ; but of vegetables we could only get potatoes and spinach ; the former are not grown at all in the plain of Troy, and had to be fetched from the town of the Dar- danelles, whither they are imported probably from Italy. It appears very extraordinary that the villagers of the Troad, Greeks as well as Turks, do not use potatoes for food, though the soil is well adapted for the cultivation of this vegetable, and that they should use bread in its stead. In June and July we were supplied by the villagers with an abundance of hog-beans, kidney-beans, and arti- chokes, which appear to be, besides spinach, almost the sole kinds of vegetable they cultivate. It seems that garden peas are not cultivated in the Troad, for I could only buy them in June and July in the town of the Dardanelles, whither they were imported by sea. I heard that the country was infested by marauders and highway robbers ; besides that, the continual acts of brigandage in Macedonia, where a number of opulent men had been carried off by the robbers to the mountains and ransomed for heavy amounts, made me afraid of a like fate at Hissarlik. I therefore required at least eleven gendarmes for my safeguard. During my excavations at Hissarlik in 1878 and 1879 I had always kept ten gendarmes; but these were refugees from Bulgaria and Albania, and to such men I would not now entrust myself. I therefore applied to Hamid Pasha, the civil governor at the 13ardanelles, to give me as a guard the eleven surest men he could find. By his permission they were picked out for me by his first dragoman and political agent, M. Nicolaos Didymos, from among the strongest and most trustworthy Turks of the Dardanelles. Their wages were d£2>^ los. monthly. So I had now eleven brave gendarmes of a powerful frame; all of them were well armed with 8 SIXTH YEAR'S WORK AT TROY. [Chap. I. rifles, pistols, and daggers ; their firearms were not precisely of the latest invention, for they had for the most part only flint-locks; but some of them had- Minie rifles, which they boasted of having used in the Crimean war. These shortcomings, however, w^ere made up by the courage of the men, and 1 trusted them entirely, for I was sure they would have defended us bravely even if our camp had been attacked by a whole band of brigands. They were headed by a corporal (called shaitsh in Turkish), who superintended the other ten gendarmes and regulated the night and day watches. Three of these gendarmes always accompanied me every morning before sunrise to my sea-bath in the Hellespont, at Karanlik, a distance of four miles ; as I always rode at a trot, they had to run as fast as they could to keep up w4th me. These daily runs being, therefore, very fatiguing to the men, I paid them 7^. every morning as extra wages. I further used the gendarmes to keep close watch on my workmen in the trenches, and never allowed excavations to be made at any point without at least one gendarme being on the look-out. In this w^ay I forced my workmen to be honest, for they knew that if they were taken in the act of stealing they would be thrown into prison. I housed my eleven gen- darmes in a large wooden barrack covered with w^aterproof felt, which I had built for them close to the stone house containing the kitchen and the chamber of my purser, for in this way they were about in the centre of my camp ; but as there were constant disputes among them, some of them preferred to sleep in the open air even in the coldest weather, rather than endure the company of their comrades. As majordomo and purser I had again Nicolaos Zaphyros Giannakes, from the village of Ren Kioi, who had served me in the same capacity in all my archaeological campaigns in the Troad since March, 1870. Seeing that he was indispensable to mc, he refused to serve me now for less than .£15 monthly and his food; but I gladly granted him i882.] IMPLEMENTS FOR THE WORK. 9 these terms, and also made him, when I left, a present of all my barracks at Hissarlik, for he is perfectly honest, and as purser and majordomo in a large camp in the wilderness, or in exploring expeditions, he can never be excelled. But his wages were the least advantage he had with me, for he derived enormous profits from the shop which was kept on his account by his brother, and in which he sold bread, tobacco, and brandy, on credit to my workmen, whose debts to him he always deducted in paying them on Saturday evening. I had brought with me from Athens an excellent servant named Oedipus Pyromalles, a native of Xanthe, whose monthly wages were ^i i6i"., and a female cook, named Jocaste, who got £i 125-. monthly, I kept also a wheelwright, whose wages were ^9 monthly, and a car- penter who received ^4 a month. I had brought a good riding-horse with me from Athens, which stood well the great fatigue of the ^xo: months' campaign, but in the last week he broke down, so that I had to leave him behind. The stables stood oH the south side against the store- barrack and the stone kitchen. My instruments for working consisted of forty iron crowbars, some of them 2*25 m. long and 0*05 m. in diameter ; * two jacks ; a hundred large iron shovels, and as many pickaxes ; fifty large hoes (called here by the Turkish name tchapa), such as are used in the vineyards, and which were exceedingly useful to me in filling the d6bris into the baskets; a windlass; 100 wheelbarrows, most of which had iron wheels ; twenty man-carts, which were drawn by one man and pushed by two from behind, and a number of horse-carts. As I had to provide my workmen with good drinking water, I kept a labourer and a boy exclusively * I here call attcnlion to ihc rule, lliat I i;ive €7a fid\\ ws 8t€ Tts Tpox^v &p/j.fvov «V TraXdfxi)(Tiv e^6fifvos Kfpa/xevs -trfiprjfffTai, at k( B(r,(nv t See George Perrot et Charles Chipicz, Histoirc dc F Art, Pari? 882, vol. i. i)p. 818, 819. See also S. liirch, Atuiait Pottcrw ]\ 14. 36 THE FIRST SETTLEMENT. [Chap. II. is encircled by live concave furrows deeply impressed ; the rim is slightly bent over ; the long handle, but slightly curved, is very curious ; the large perforation we see in it probably indicates the use of the vessel, for it seems to have been let down with a string into the w^ell to draw up water ; the hole must also have served to suspend it on a nail. I never found here a similar vessel, nor am I aware that this form has ever occurred elsewhere. No. 9 is a very pretty lustrous black vase, with a convex foot and an excrescence on either side perpendicularly per- forated for suspension. To the list of the few places given on pp. 222, 223 in Ilios^ w^here vases with a similar con- N^>. S. No. 8. — Lustrou--> Llack Cup, with hori/ontal flutings, hollow foot, and vertical perforated handle. (Size 1 : 4. Depth, about 14 m.) i^* ^ No. 9. — Lustrous black Vessel, with convex foot, and verti- cally perforated excrescen- ces on the sides. (Size 1 : 4. Deptl>, 14 m.) trivance may be seen, I must add the Prehistoric Museum of Madrid, which contains five fragments of hand-made vases found in caverns of the stone age in Andalusia, having on each side a tubular hole for suspension. Another vase- fragment with vertical perforations for suspension, likewise found in a cavern in Andalusia, is in the Museum at Cassel. The same system may be seen on several fragments of hand-made vases found by me in my excavations at Chap. II.] HAXD-M.\DE SUSPENSION V.ASES. 37 Orchomenos in Boeotia ;* also on three hand-made vases found in the terramare of the EmiUa, one of which is preserved m the Museum of Parma, the other two in the Museum of Reggio, of which Professor Gaetano Chierici is the learned keeper. Two more hand-made vases, with vertical tubular holes for suspension, may be seen in the prehistoric collection of the Museo Nazionale in the Collegio Romano at Rome ; one of them was found in the terramare of Castello, near Bovolone (province of Verona), the other in the lake-dwellings of the Lago di Garda : another, which was found in an ancient tomb near Corneto (Tarquinii), is preserved in the museum of this latter citv. A hand-made vase with a vertical hole for suspension on four sides was found in a terramare of the Stone age near Campeggine, in the province of Reggio in the Emilia. J I may also mention some hand-m.ade funereal urns, having the very same contrivance, w^iich were found in ancient tombs near Bovolone (province of Verona), held to be of the same age as the terramare of the Emilia. J A vase with a similar system for suspension, found in Umbria, is in the prehistoric collection of the ^luseum of Bologna; another, found in the cavern of Trou du Frontal-Furfooz, in Belgium, is in the Museum of Brussels. A box of terra-cotta, with a vertical hole for suspension in the cover and in the rim, was found in the district of Guben in Prussia.^ The prehistoric collection of the Museum of Geneva contains some fragments of vases found in France,|| w^hich have the same kind of vertical holes for suspension. Finally, I may mention a vase with four excrescences, * See my Orchomenos^ Leipzig, 1881, p. 40, fig. 2, and p. 41, fig. 3. t Bulhtino lit Paldnolos^ia I fd liana, 1877, pp. 8, 9, Plate I. No. 3. + Bulhtino di Paldnoloi^ia Italiana, 1880, pp. 182-192, and Table XII. Nos. I, 2, 4, 5. § Ztitschrift fiir Ethnoloi^ic, Organ der Berliner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologie, Ethnologic und Urgeschichte, 1882, pp. 392-396. II The place where this interesting d'scovery was mule is not indicated. 38 THE FIRST SETTLEMENT. [Chap. II. each of which has two vertical perforations ; it was found, last year, in a tomb of the stone age near Tangermiinde in the Altmark, and is preserved in the Nordische Abtheihing of the Royal Museum at Berlin ; my attention was called to it by Mr. Ed. Krause of the Royal Ethnological Museum. I call the reader's particular attention to the great resemblance of these Trojan vases to the kipes (Latin, C2ipa ; French, Jiotte) which workmen use in the fields, and which have the very same kind of vertical tubular holes for suspension as the vases. But I must also mention the discovery, lately made by Dr. Philios on account of the Hellenic Archaeological Society, of a certain number of most ancient terra-cotta vases and idols, at the base of the temple of Demeter at Eleusis, among w^hich is a small vessel having on each side an excrescence perpendicularly perforated for suspension ; whereas nearly all the other vases have on each side merely a hole for suspension in the foot and rim. All these vases have a painting of circular red bands, and they are so primitive that I do not hesitate to claim for them an age antecedent even to that of the royal tombs of Mycenae. The idols found with them are even still more primitive than the rudest ever found at Troy. Fragments of hand-made bowls of terra-cotta, with two long horizontal tubular holes for suspension, such as are represented by Nos. 37-42, pp. 217, 218 in Ilios^ w^re again found in large masses in the ruins of the first settle- ment ; so that I have been able to recompose twenty-five of them. The Museum of Bologna contains fragments of bowls with a similar contrivance, found in the Grotta del Diavolo,* near Bologna, the antiquities of which are con- sidered to belong to the first epoch of the reindeer.f The same museum contains also a large number of fragments * Aw. Ulderigo Botti, La Grolta del Diavolo, Bologna, 1871, PI. V figs. I and 4. t Idem. p. 36. Chap. II.] WHORLS AS VOTIVE OFFERINGS. 39 of bowls with the same system of horizontal tubular holes, from 0*03 m. to o'oym. long in the brim, found in the grottoes of Farneto, Pragatto, and Rastellino, in the province of Bologna, all of which are of the Stone Age. Fragments of bowls, with precisely the same system, found in the terramare of the Emilia, may also be seen in the Museum of Bologna, as well as in the Museo Nazionalc in the Collegio Romano at Rome. I also found similar bowl fragments in my excavations at Orchomenos,* as well as in those I made with Mr. Frank Calvert at Hanai Tepeh.f On this occasion I may mention, concerning the curious goblet of the first city represented in Ilios^ p. 224, No. 51, that the Prehistoric Museum at Madrid contains four cups of the same form, but without handles, which were found in caverns in Andalusia, inhabited in the Stone Period ; further, that three goblets of the same form, one with one handle, the others with two, found in Rhodes, are in the Museum of the Louvre. A goblet of a similar form, recently found in the lowest layers oi debris in the Acropolis of Athens, is in the Acropolis Museum. Of terra-cotta whorls, both plain and with an incised ornamentation, a very large number, not less than 4000, were again found in the five prehistoric settlements in this year's excavations. My opinion, that all the many thousands of whorls which I gathered here in the course of years, have served as votive offerings, is strenuously sup- ported by Mr. H. Rivett-Carnac,J wdio found a great many similar ones at Sankisa, in Behar, and other Buddhist ruins in the North-west Provinces of India. On man)- of these Indian whorls the incised ornamentation, in which he * See Orchomenos^ Leipzig, 1881, p. 41, fig. 4. t See Ilios, p. 710, fig. 1543-1545. X Memorandum on Clay Discs called SpinJlc Whorls, and Votive Seals, found at Sankisa, in i\\Q. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Junji^a/, Vol. XLIX. p:ut i. 1S80. 40 THE FIRST SETTLEMENT. [Chap. II. recognises religious symbols, and generally a representation of the sun, is perfectly identical with that of the Trojan whorls. Dr. W. Dorpfeld calls my attention to Richard Andree's Ethnographische Parallelen iind Veigleiche* pp. 230- 232, fig. 8a and 8 c ; where it is stated that perforated whorls of terra-cotta or glass, which according to the engravings are of a form identical with that of the Trojan w^horls, and with a similar ornamentation, are used as money on the Palau or Pelew Islands in the Pacific Ocean : '' They are called there Audou, are regarded as a gift of the spirits, and are held to have been imported, no native being able to make them for want of the material. The quantity of them in circulation is never augmented. Some of those whorls are estimated at £"]^o sterling each." The most ancient terra-cotta whorls found in Italy appear to be those of the Grotta del Diavolo, the anti- quities of which, as I have stated above, are attributed to the first epoch of the reindeer :j they are unornamented, and are preserved in the Museum of Bologna. But they are of no rare occurrence in the Italian terramare, particularly in those of the Emilia, and, besides the places enumerated at pp. 229-231 o^ Ilios, I may mention the museums of Reggio and Corneto as containing a few ornamented with incisions : the museum of Parma also contains six orna- mented ones, instead of only two, as stated in Ilios (p. 230). Many terra-cotta whorls with an ornamentation similar to that of the Trojan whorls were gathered by the inde- fatigable Dr. Victor Gross in his excavations in the Swiss Lake habitations. J Unornamented terra-cotta whorls occur also on the Esquiline at Rome, and in the Necropolis of Albano. Pro- * Stuttgart, 1878. t Aw. Ulderigo Botti, La Grotta del Diavolo^ Bologna, 187 1, p. 36, and PI. IV. figs. 7 and 8. % Victor Gross, Lcs Protohclvetcs, Paris, 1883, PI. XXVI. Chap. II.] AXES OF STONE AND JADE. 41 fessor W. Helbig * holds them to have been used partly as spindle-whorls and partly as heads for necklaces ; hut this latter use is out of the question for the large whorls. Dr. Victor Gross is of opinion that the terra-cotta whorls must have been used partly as buttons of garments, partly as pearls of necklaces, and last, not least, as whorls for the spindle. He says this latter hypothesis is corroborated by the discovery of several of these whorls in which the spindle-stick still remains fixed, and by the striking resemblance of the terra-cotta whorls to those which are still used by spinsters in some countries.! Of stone axes, like those represented at p. 445, Nos. 668-670 in Ilios^ eight were found this year in the ruins of the first settlement at Troy ; five of them being of diorite, and three of jade. J Of these latter I represent one. No. 10, in the actual size. It is of transparent green jade.§ Professor H. Bijcking has had the kindness * Wolfgang Y{Q\\:i\g,Dic Italikcr i)i dcr Po-Ehc}u\\at\\)z\g, 1879, PP- 21, 22, 83. t Dr. Victor Gross, Z<"i-/';'t?Mr/7rA'i-, Paris, 1883, pp. 100^ 10 1. See Note XVI. on Spindle Whorls and Spinning, p. 293. X I have discussed jade (nephrite) at length in Ilios, pp. 238-243, 445-45 1 ; but to those who wish to read more on this imi)ortant subject, I recommend Professor Heinrich iMscher's excellent work Niphrit iind Jadeit nacJi ilircn viincralogischen Eigcnschafkn, stnuic nach i/ircr urgc- schicJitlicJicn nnd dhnogrnphischcn Bcdcutung, Stuttgart, 1875 ; as well as his learned dissertation, " Vergleichende IJetraclitungen iiber die Form der Steinbeile auf dcr ganzen P>rde," in the journal Kosnios, V^"»". Jahrgang, . 1881. § A constantly severe critic of mine, E. Brentano, Troiaund Xcn Ilion, Heilbronn, 1882, p. 70, footnote, endeavours to throw ridicule on me for having always called similar instruments " Axes " in Ilios. But if he had had the most superficial knowledge of archaiology, he would have known that this is the proper and only name for them ; they are called "axes" in all archa,'ological works in the world, and I ha\c no right to change the name to please ignorant critics. I » .txxii Jade. Depth, 14 in.) 42 THE FIRST SETTLEMENT. [Chap. II. to send me the following interesting note on Jade : " Jade and Jadeite, the appearance of which is perfectly similar, may, according to the latest investigations by A. Arzruni * and by Berwerth, f be easily distinguished, because Jade belongs to the group of the Amphibols, Jadeite to the group of Pyroxen-minerals, and consequently they differ considerably in the size of the angles of cleavage in which the finer fibres may be recognised." There were also found tw^o of those curious instruments of diorite (like that represented in I/zos, p. 243, No. 90), which have the same shape as the axes, with the sole differ- ence that at the lower end, where the edge ought to be, they are blunt, perfectly smooth, and from a quarter to half an inch thick. Two precisely similar implements, found in caverns of the stone period in Andalusia, are in the Prehistoric Museum at Madrid ; another, discovered in the cavern called " Caverna delle Arene," near Genoa, is in the Prehistoric collection of the Museo Nazionale in the Collegio Romano at Rome. There were also found four whetstones of indurated slate, with a perforation at the smaller end, like that repre- sented in I/ios, p. 248, No. 10 1. Besides the places enumerated in I/ios (p. 248), .at which similar whetstones were found, I may mention that one, discovered in a tomb at Camirus in the island of Rhodes, is in the Louvre, and three, found in Swiss lake dw^ellings, are in the Museum of Geneva ; another whetstone, of an identical form, was found in the prehistoric cemetery of Koban in the Caucasus. J No. 1 1 represents a battle-axe of grey diorite ; it is of rude manufacture, and but little polished. It has only one * See VcrJiandhnigcn dcr Berliner Atithropol. GeseUschaft, Session of July 1 6th, 1881, pp. 281-283, ^"^^ Session of December i6th, 1882, pp. 564-567. t SiiziiNgsberic/ite der k. k. Akademic der Wissenschaften, W'ien, 1880, I. 102-105. X Rudolf Vircbow, JDas Grdberfeld von Koban ini Lande der Osseten, Berlin, 1883, p. 21, PI. IV. fig. 18. Chap. II.] STONE HAMMERS, AXES, &c. 43 N'o II. — Battlc-axc of Grey Diorito. (ifi/c I : 4. Depth, about 14 in.) sharp edge ; the opposite end is blunt, and must have been used as a hammer ; in the middle of each side may be seen a shallow groove, which proves that the operation of drilling a hole through it had been commenced, but was abandoned. A very similar stone battle-axe, in which the boring was commenced but abandoned, was found in the terramare of the Stone age near Mantua, and is preserved in the Museo Nazionale in the Collegio Romano at Rome. Another stone battle-axe of a similar shape, but in which the perforation is completed, was found in Denmark.* As stone hammers and axes, in which the operation of drilling a hole on each side has been begun, are of very frequent occur- rence. Dr. Dorpfeld suggests to me that it may not have been intended to perforate the instruments, as a wooden handle may easily have been fastened to them by some sort of crotchet. There were also found in the dSris of the iirst settle- ment numerous very rude stone-hammers, like that re- presented in I/ios, p. 237, No. 83. Some similar rude stone hammers, found in Chaldcca, are preserved in the museum of the Louvre ; others, found in the terramare of the Emilia, are in the Museums of Reggio and Parma. I may also mention the rudely-cut, nearly globular, stone instruments, like Nos. 80 and 81, p. 236, \n ///os, wliicli occur by hundreds in all the four lower prehistoric cities of Troy. Besides the localities mentioned on pp. 1^6, 237, 442, in //I'os, these rude implements, which are usually called corn-bruisers, are also very frequent in the Italian terramare, and many of them may be seen in the Museums • J. J. A. Worsaae, Nordiskc OUsaj^a- i dd Koni^dr^c Musium i Kjobaihavn, Copenhagen, 1S59, Plate XIII., fig. 38. 44 THE FIRST SETTLEMENT. [Chap. II. of Reggio and Parma ; others, found among the ancient ruins in Chaldcca, are in the small Chaldaean Collection in the Louvre. I also collected a large number of saddle-querns of trachyte, like those represented in Ilios^ p. 234, Nos. 74, 75, and p. 447, No. 678, which abound in all the four lower prehistoric cities of Troy. Besides the places mentioned at p. 234 in Ilios^ they are also frequent in the terramare of the Emilia, and a large number of them may be seen in the Museums of Reggio and Parma; others, found in the " Caverna delle Arene Candide," near Genoa, are in the Museo Nazionale in the Collegio Romano at Rome. Six similar saddle-querns of ferruginous sandstone are in the Museum of Saint Germain-en-Laye ; the Prehistoric Mu- seum of Geneva contains four, which were found in the Swiss lake dwellings. Many similar saddle-querns of trachyte have recently been found in the lowest layers of debris in the Acropolis of Athens. In Ilios (pp. 234, 235) I have already explained the fact that the grain was bruised between the flat sides of two of these querns, but that only a kind of groats, not flour, could have been produced in this way, and that the bruised grain could not have been used for making regular bread. I have further pointed out that in Homer we find it used as porridge,* and also for sprinkling on roasted meat.f I may add that, according to another passage in Homer, it was used as an ingredient of a peculiar mixed beverage, which Hecamedc prepares in the tent of Nestor, of Pramnian wine, rasped goat's-cheese, and barley-meal (dX(/)tra).J Akhough no regular bread, such as we have, can be made of bruised grain, yet something must have been prepared * //. XVIIL, 558-560. t Oil. XIV., 76, 77. X 11. XL, 638-640: iv TCf} l>d (T(pi KvK-q(Tf yvuT] €iKv7a Ocfiaiy, otvcf Upafxvelcf}, iirl 5' a'lydou kvt] rvpov Chap. II.] USE OF MEAL IN HOMER. 45 from it which passed by the name of bread (alro^), and which in the Homeric poems we ahvays find on the table as an indispensable accessory of all meals. The poet nowhere tells us how it was made or what was its form, nor does he ever mention ovens, which are certainly not found also in the ruins of Troy. I would suggest that the Homeric bread was probably made in the same way as we see the Bedouins of the desert make theirs, who, after having kneaded the dough, turn it into the form of pancakes, which they throw on the embers of a fire kindled in the open air, where it gets baked in a few moments. A similar mode of baking bread seems also implied by the fact that leathern bags filled with such meal (aXc^tra) were taken for use on the road in a journey ; thus, for example, we see that, when Telemachus prepares for his journey to Pylos, he orders Euryclea to put him up twenty measures of this meal in leathern bags.^ Professor W. Helbig -{^ calls attention to the fact that, as I have stated with regard to the Trojans, there is among the inhabitants of the terra- mare villages no trace of any arrangement for baking bread, and he holds that we must conclude from this that, like the Germans, they prepared a sort of porridge from pounded grains. Helbig adds : " In the public Roman rite, which here, as nearly everywhere else, kept up the ancient custom, not bread was offered, but always parched spelt-grains, the /ar tostmn^ flour spiced with salt, the mola salsa, or porridge, puis. Varro \ and Pliny § are therefore perfectly right in stating that for a long time the Romans * Oct II., 354, 355 : iXKoai 5' taro) /jLtrpa fxv\rjvcr€toji', w kol vvv Itl fxiKpa XuTrerai • TroXXyj 8' rj iK/SoXij sal ra opi'y/xara arj/xeLa rr/s TrdXac /xeraXXetas • 6 Se Mt8ov ck tiov irepl ro Ecy^utoi' opos • o 8e Tvyov kol 'AAvolttov kol KpoLcrov dirb tC)v ev AvSlo. . . . Trjrj iprjfxrj iKfxcfiiraXXiVfjieya e^^ovcra to. Xo^pia. \ H, N. XXXVII., 74. X Dc Lapidibiis. § Aw. Ulderigo Botti, Z^ Grotta (ki Diavo/o, Bologna, 187 1, \\ 36, and PI. IV. fig. 15. Chap. II.] END OF THE SETTLEMENT. 51 cities of Troy, and Professor R. Virchow found a number of them, but all perforated, in his excavations in the pre- historic necropolis of Upper Koban in the Caucasus."^ The huckle-bone given in Ilios^ p". 262, No. 143, having been badly photographed, I represent here, under No. 14, another which was found in the dSbris of the first city. It is impossible to ascertain from the ruins of this first settlement, whether it was peacefully abandoned by its inhabitants, or wliether it was destroyed by the hand of an enemy, for there are no signs of either a partial or a general catastrophe. No. 14. — Huckle-bone (Astra- galus). Half-size. Depth about 14 m. * Rudolf Virchow, Das Grabcrfdd vmi Kobaii iin Landc der Ossdcn, Berlin, 1883, p. 21, PI. XI. fig. 16. K 2 ( 5^^ ) CHAPTER III. The Second City; Troy proper; the ' Ilios ' of the Homeric Legend. My architects have proved to me that, together with M. Burnouf, my collaborator in 1879, I had not rightly distinguished and separated the ruins of the two following settlements, namely, the Second and Third ; that we had rightly considered as foundations belonging to the second city the walls of large blocks, 2 •50 m. deep (marked q, R, on Plan III. in Ilios)\ but that we had been mistaken in . not connecting with it the layer of calcined ruins which lies immediately upon these walls, and belongs to the second city, and in attributing this burnt stratum to the third settlement, with which it has nothing to do. We had been led into this error by the colossal masses of dibris of baked, or, more rightly, of burnt bricks of the second city, which in a very great many places had not been removed by the third Settlers, and were lying on a level with their house-foundations, and often even much higher. These debris of burnt bricks are partly derived from houses de- stroyed in a terrible fire, partly they are the remams of brick walls, which, after having been completely built up of crude bricks, have for solidity's sake been artificially baked by large masses of wood piled up on both sides of them and set on fire simultaneously. The Burnt City proper is, therefore, not the Third, but the Second city, all of whose buildings have been completely destroyed ; but, the third city having been built immediately upon it, the layer of d6bris of the second city is often but insignificant, and in some places even only o'2om. deep. The house-founda- Chap. III.] LEVELLING OF THE SITE. ^^ tions of the third settlers having been sunk into the calcined dSbris of the second city, we erroneously attributed these latter to the third settlement, with which they have nothing to do. The slanting strata oi debris of the first city, 2*50 m. deep (see N — N on Plan III. in Ilios), are succeeded in the Acropolis by a layer of earth 0*50 m. deep, which contains no traces of walls, and extends uninterruptedly above it ; proving that the site had been left deserted, and had not been built upon for a long time. Above this earth we see a layer of debris of baked bricks, 0*25 m. deep, which may be followed in the great northern trench (Plan III. in Ilios) almost for its entire length, and which had its origin from the very foundation of the second city. This settlement developed itself gradually to what it was at the time of its great catastrophe, for in several of its buildings we recognize great changes, which I shall describe in detail in the following pages. The first and most remark- able change introduced by the second settlers, a change which testifies to their wonderful building activity, was that they completely levelled the site, which before slanted to the north. To this end they heightened the ground on the south side by 0*50 m., on the north side by 3 metres; at the same time they extended the site of the Acropolis considerably in a southerly direction. The large edifices could not be erected immediately on this " planum ;" they were therefore provided wdth foundations sunk 2*50 m. deep, of larger and smaller stones (see q, R, on Plan III. in Iiios\ which were laid on the older and more solid soil. These foundations, in which w^e formerly thought we re- cognized the fillings-up of funnel-like holes made l)y the rain-water, are particularly conspicuous on the north-east side in the great northern trench (sec l-'-(V()^ fxtya &, is io'i5m. broad by 10*35 m. deep, and therefore just a square. The front ends of the lateral walls (marked 0) were cased with vertical wooden jambs, No. 27. — Parastades on the front ends of the lateral walls of temple A, consisting of six vertical wooden jambs.* for, as the wall-corners consisted of bricks, they might have been easily destroyed without this consolidation (see wood- cut, No. 27). These jambs, of which there were six at each extremity, stood on well-wrought foundation-stones ; their lower parts are preserved, standing on the stones, but, of course, in a calcined state. Each of these wooden jambs was about 0*25 m. square, so that the six jambs made up fully the wall thickness of i-45m. We thus see in this temple, that the parastades or antac^ which are customary in the Greek temples, and merely fulfilled in them an * The dark horizontal bands between the courses of bricks in tliis engraving No. 27 indicate the grooves which had once been filled with wood, and were now found empty. The shading of these empty grooves is not well done ; it ought to be much darker. Chap. III.] CONSTRUCTIVE USE OF ANTAE. 8 1 artistic purpose, have been used here principally for con- structive reasons ; first, because they served to secure the corners of the walls against direct injury, and, secondly, because they served to render the walls strong enough to support the great beams of the roof. This discovery of parastades in their original form, and with the primitive use for which they were employed, is of capital interest to archaeology, the more so as the discovery has been made in Troy divine."^ * Karl Boetticher, Die Tekhmik dcr Hclle7ie7i^ Berlin, 1874, I. pp. i94> 1955 198, writes on \\\q parastades as follows: '-^ Antaev. Afita. — In the ancient (original) cella with parastas-spaces, where the side-walls are extended to the edge of the stylobate, so as to range with the pillars, both the walls are ended or finished by ^ paras fas or a?ifa at the point of junction. The anta corresponds here with the entablature of the pillars, and, together with them, encloses the space requisite to form the portico. " The a?itae have neither a static nor a constructive function. It is not a pillar to sustain a weight ; it is essentially an artistic form to accentuate the end of the wall and the beginning of an epistylion. Its employ- ment is necessitated only from its relation to the epistylion, and conse- quently it requires only a very slight degree of relief from the face of the wall, and a marked difference in the form of the capital from that of the pillars. As it ends the mass of the wall, its front face must be the whole thickness of the wall, but as the inner side receives only the mass of the epistylion or entablature, its breadth must be governed by that of the epistylion ; while its outer face is only marked by sufficient projec- tion to distinguish it from the face of the wall itself.. " When the anta is in such a situation that a space is enclosed on both sides of it, so that two epistylia rest on it, the breadth of the anta is governed by the breadth of the epistylia, and the anta then assumes the function of a pillar. When the epistylion rests neither on the end nor the middle of the wall, the a?ita is marked only by two small facets. " The capital (of the a?ita) consists of a necking with a slight projection adorned with an anthemion (or honeysuckle ornament) ; above this is a slight Doric cymatium with a necking of several annulets, like the echinus of the pillars, thus connecting the two parts together in design. A narrow abacus marks its junction with the pillars of the pteron, and is ornamented with a meander (fret) on its f:ice, like the abacus of the pillars. Originally this abacus had no cymation to separate it from the pteron, as was universally the case in later monuments. " The reason why originally the antae were not constructed with a G 82 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. III. I am indebted to my friend, Mr. James Fergusson, for the accompanying sketch (No. 27A) of the temple of separate base, as was usually the case, is evident enough. It was for artistic reasons — the same that prevented the pillars and the walls from being furnished with bases. Such a separation from the stylobate would have prevented it from having a common significance with the other two forms. When however a base to the wall was introduced, with or without mouldings, it was also added to the a7ita ; but in that case it is a sure sign of the introduction of an Attic-Ionic element ; as is found, for instance, in the Theseum, and in the Temple of Artemis- Propylaea at Eleusis, where a reversed cymatium appears as a base. " In a technical sense, an anta or parastas signifies any part of a building that stands in juxtaposition "wdth another; thence it applies to a wall at the side of an entrance, and also to the artistic form which terminates any projecting wall. For this artistic form, as well as for every such projecting wall, the Latin term afita is used. The term parastas came eventually to be applied to the space between the side walls, a use shown, as already said, by the term being applied to desig- nate both the pronaos and posticum, when they are called * in para- stades.' The so-called parastas-space, or space between the antas, is a term used not only to designate this particular portion, but also to describe a form of temple, and to distinguish a particular form of temple, whether prostyle, amphiprostyle, or peripteral. The existence of the a7itae alone would not be sufticient for the purpose, as these exist in all known forms of temples." Boetticher gives the following citations from ancient authors regard- ing /(^rfii-A^^/fi-. The scholiast to Euripides, A7idrom. 1089 (where Neop- tolemus takes down the arms from 3. parasfades wall in the temple of Delphi) explains : Tra/aacrraSas Xiyu Tas Kara t^v cio-oSov iKaripiodev irap- lo-ra/xeva? Tvxa<;. The pa^'asfas becomes the vestibulum, as distinct from the cella, in Eurip. Iphii:;. Taur. 1159 : *Ava^, l-^avrov 7ro8a ahv h -rrapa- o-Ttto-t; Eurip. Phoe?i. 418 : 'ASpao-rov 'S i]KQov cs TrapaoTttSa?. Vitruvius, 6, 7, I, uses 7rapa(TTd<; for the space — {antae for the two projecting walls) — forming the vestibulum, prothyron, or prostomiaion, with a roof, as also is the case in the Puteolanian inscription given by Gruter : " ex eo pariete antas duas ad more morsum proiicito longas P. II, crassas P. I." Hesychius explains TrapaoraSes • o\ 7rpo<; rot? Toi^^ots TCTpa/x/xevot KLovf.%. The a?itae of the door-opening are likewise parasfades, being rendered by p/iliai, stathmoi. Hesychius : ^Xm? • t^? Ovpa.^ Trapaa-ToSo';^ though (^Xitt is often confounded with threshold, as in the Schol. Hom. I/iad, I. 591. Hesychius also explains Trapao-ra^/AtSe? t^s Ovpa<; to. 7rp6<; Tw aTpocfayyi. Poll. I, 76: crro-B p.01 8c ra eKaripioOev ^vka Kara irXcvpav ruiv 6vpQ)v, a TrapatTTttScq aaLv. Herodotus speaks of them as being of Chap. III.] PRIMITIVE PARASTADES. 83 Themis at Rhamnus, which gives an excellent example of an ancient Greek temple of polygonal masonry, to which parastades (/) in hewn stone have been added, probably at some later date, certainly in a later style. It is to be found in the volume of the unedited antiquities of Attica pub- lished by the Dilettanti Society in 1817, Chapter VII., plate I, where the difference of masonry is carefully distin- guished, and certainly appears to be a subsequent addition. o o /] 10 o ■W, .■.'.'^''■'^.'r,v.Y: '///.////-. 7^- ff o Mb No. 27.\. — Temple of Themis at Rhamnus. It could not be ascertained whether there have been, between the parastades of the temple A, wooden columns such as we are led to expect, with a span exceeding lo metres, for we could not find the particular foundation stones on which they ought to have stood. I may say the same of any columns which may have stood in the interior to diminish the great span of the roof copper in the gate.s of l>abylon : kqX a-TaOfxoi hi kol v-n-ipOvpa. The doorposts are likewise called aTaOjxoi in Homer, Ochssc-y, VII. 89; Scholiast, at 7rapaa-Td8€«;. Aiiccd. BacJuil. I. 369, 21, (TTaBp.wv rCjy rrapa- o-TiiSow Ttjs Ovpaq. Hesychius, araO/Jiovi^ and araOixCjy, also apfxo(TTyp(^ in apfjLO(TTr]<;. Etym. M. 609, 34, (TTa6p.o €y;(€i/3t8twv. if W. Helbig, Op. cit., p. 5. § //. xiii. 712-718. II W. Helbig, oJ>. cit, pp. 42, 43. IT Id €7)1, p. 115. ■•■"■ Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie, 4th ed. I., p. 151. Chap. III.] LANCE AND DAGGER OF BRONZE. 97 No. 33. — Bronze Lance-head ; with the end broken off. Size 2:3 ; depth 8*5001. No. 34. — Hronrc Dagger ; with the handle and the upper end curled up in the great fire. Sire 2 : 3 ; depth 8'5om. H 98 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. TIL represented on p. 482, No. 813, in Ilios, has been partly rolled up in the heat of the great conflagration. It had originally precisely the form of the silver dagger repre- sented in Ilios under No. 901, on p. 499; only that the handle, instead of being round, is quadrangular. Its end is bent round almost at a right angle, which proves that it had been cased in wood; it can hardly have been cased in bone or ivory, as all the bone and ivory I found was well preserved. This handle has been bent over so completely, in the incandescence of the great conflagration, that it now lies flat on the blade. Near the lower end of the blade there are two openings, each 0,015 mm. long, and 0,002 mm. broad in the broadest place. The upper end of the dagger is curved for a distance of o * 03 m., so that the point touches the blade. There was found besides in the temple A a bronze dagger of the same form and also with two holes ; but it is not curled up and its handle is broken. Seven similar bronze daggers were contained in the great Trojan treasure (see Ilios, p. 453 and p. 482, Nos. 811-815). I also found a few in other places in my excavations at Ilissarlik; but they have never been found elsew^here. Of other copper weapons found here I can only mention the curious quadrangular bolts, w^hich run out at one end to a sharp edge, and of which Nos. 816 and 817, p. 482, in Ilios, give fair specimens. A similar weapon, but of iron, is in the Egyptian collection in the Museum of Turin. One of the most interesting objects found in my excava- tions of 1882, was a bronze gimlet which I represent here under No. 34^2 ; for, as far as I know, no instrument of this kind has ever been found in prehistoric remains, and the one before us is the more remarkable as it was found in the principal temple of Troy divine. Regarding other tools of bronze or copper, my architect. Dr. Dorpfeld, rightly observes to me, that the construction and grandeur of the temples A and B, and of all the other edifices of the Acropolis, denote already a high civilization, Chap. III.] GIMLET AND KNIFE OF BRONZE. 99 and it seems altogether impossible that a j)eople who could erect such sumptuous buildings, and who possessed such masses of gold treasure of elaborate workmanship as I have represented and described in I lias, pp. 455-504, should No. 35. — Bronze Knife. Size 1:3; depth 8*50 m No. 34A. — Gimlet of bronze. Size 2:3; depth about 850 ni. not have had regular tools of bronze or coj^pcr. But if we found none of these, the reason must be, that the carpenters and the other handicraftsmen probably did not li\e in the Acropolis, which we must suppose to have been reserved merely for the king with his family, and for the temples of the gods. We must hold it to be imj)()ssible that the II 2 lOO THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. III. immense masses of wooden beams, or the large number of well-wrought and polished base-stones of the parastades^ could have been cut and wrought without good instru- ments. It certainly seems absurd to suppose that this would have been done with stone axes by a people who used copper and bronze abundantly for making battle axes, lances, knives, arrow-heads, brooches, &c. But then, again, I must confess that I never found at Troy a trace of moulds for casting such working implements, whereas the number of moulds found for casting battle-axes, lance- heads, and small instruments, is very large. There were also some bronze knives found in the temple A, of which I represent one under No. 35. Of the round heads of the pins by which the handle of the knife was fixed in the wooden casing, two may be seen in the handle, and one in the lower part of the blade. All these curious huge nails, battle-axes, lance-heads, daggers, knives, Sec, have been cast in moulds of mica- slate, like those represented in Ilios, pp. 433, 435, under Nos. 599-601. That the art of casting gold, and metals in general, was in common use at the time of Homer, is proved by the designation, " melter of gold" (yjyvcroypo'C)^ which the poet gives to Laerces,* who is sent for to gild the horns of an ox. Prof. J. Maehlyf observes, that there are in Homer several passages which seem to corroborate the assertion of Lucretius, \ that copper was in remote antiquity valued * Od. III. 425, 426 : elr 5' oy xpvao\6ov Aa^pK^a Sfvpo K^Xiadoo (\6e7v, 6apfidcra'u)v • rh yap avn ai5i/ipov yf Kparos iaTiv ' § Ac^i. VIII. 450; Gt'ori^\ IV. 172 : ** Accipiunt redduntque, alii stridcntia tinguunt Aera lacu : gemit impositis incudibus Aetna." II II. 3? 3 '• '^^^ "^^^ l^opivOiov ;^ttXKov huxirvpov kol Oipfxov oitu i-tto vSaros TovTov jSaTTTccrOaL XiyoviTtv, iiTiL ;>^aXKo's yc oik laTL )\opLi$LOLvvTo (f>a.\ayyas. * Whoever wishes to learn more about sling-hullcts should read Gottfried Semper's excellent work Ur/^cr die Schlcudcrf^i'scliossc dcr Altcft und iiber zwcck7nassige Gestaltiing dcr Wurfkorpir im All^^rmcincn, Frankfurt-on-the-Mainc, 1859. 120 THE SECOND CITY: TROY [Chap, 111 lain in the shape of a thick needle with two pointed ends, each of which is perforated ; its use is quite unintelligible to us.^ There w^ere further found in the temple A very numerous whorls of terra-cotta with an incised ornamentation : twenty- six of them were found in one heap immediately in front of the pronaos. I give four of them under Nos. 49-5 ^» ornamented with very curious scratchings, which may per- haps turn out to be wTitten characters. The only thing we can recoo-nize is a branch on the left side of the w^horl No. 50. No. 51. No. 52. Nos. 49-52. — Four Whorls of Terra-cotta, with incised signs which may be written characters. Size 2:3; depth about 8 • 50 m. No. 49. The scratching on the upper part of No. 5 1 may represent a bird, for two legs and a beak seem to be indicated. ■"■ George Perrot at Charles Chipiez, Hisfoirc de l Art dajis F Anti- quit'c^ Paris, 1882, I. p. 820, say of Egyptian porcelain: " Ce terme est inexact ; on devrait bien plutot I'appeler faience egyptienne. Elle (la porcelaine egyptienne) est composee d'un sable blanc, le'g^rement fondu, que recouvre une gla9ure d'email colore, faite de silica et de soude, avec addition d'une mati^re colorante. Elle a ete cuite avec assez de soin pour supporter, sans etra endommagee, la haute tempera- ture du four c\ porcelaine." Chap. III.] PATTERNS ON THE WHORLS. I2I Among the different incised patterns on the whorls, the sun ornament, like Nos. 1821, 1823, 1824, 1828, 1829, 1833, 1 841, 1845, 1848, in Ilios^ is the most frequent. 1 may add that the pattern of No. 1824, representing the sun with his rays, often finds its parallel in the petroglyphs, as for example in those in the grotto of Dowth in Ireland.* The same may be said of the whorls frequently found with a rude linear representation of three quadrupeds with horns, probably meant for stags, like No. 1881 in Ilios. In fact these stags find their most curious parallels among the petroglyphs in the Wadi Mokatteb (written valley), in the Sinaitic peninsula ; f on the Rio Uapes \\ in the province of Ceara, in Brazil ;§ in the ravine called Quebrada de las In- scripciones in Nicaragua. || The same may be further said of the monstrous Trojan manikins which we see now and then scratched on the whorls or balls, as Nos. 1826, 1883, 1954, 1994 in Ilios^ Rude linear representations of horned quadrupeds also occur sometimes in the so-called " Gesichtsurnen," or urns with rude human faces in relief, found in the province of Pommerellen, in Prussia ; for ex- ample, on an urn found in Hoch-Kelpin, in the district of Danzig,** as well as on an urn from the said province preserved in the Royal Museum at Berlin. An urn with impressed drawings of three animals, probably intended for * See Richard Andree, Ethnographic, Pa ra Helen und Vcrglcichc, p. 270, PI. II. 9. t Ide7n^ p. 260, PI. II. fig. I. X Idem, p. 278, PI. III. fig. 14. § Idein, p. 278, PI. III. fig. 16. II Idem^ p. 284, PI. IV. fig. 31, a, b, c. IF See A. von Humboldt, AnsieJiten der Natur, I. 23S, 241, 244; and A. von Humboldt und Boni)land, Reise in den Aequinoetial-Gegenden, III. 408; Richard Andree, Ethnogmphie, J\vallelen und Vcrgieiche, p. 278, PI. III. 15, 16, 19 ; PL IV. 27 ; PI. V. 4375^^. *-■ Ingvald Undset, Das erste Auftreten des Eisens in Nord-Euripa. German edition by Miss J. Mcstorf, Hamburg, 1882, p. 129, IM. Xl\'. No. 13. 122 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. III. horses, was found in the ancient graveyard of Kluczewo, in the district of Posen ; another urn, found in a field of the village of Darzlubie, near Putzig in Prussia, has an incised linear representation of a four-wheeled waggon drawn by two horses, before which stands a man ; in front is a man on horseback holding in his right hand a spear, in his left hand the bridle.* Among the whorls there were five ornamented with four incised pU, another with five UIj, and a third with only two ^ and the sign JJJ . As I have represented in I/ws a vast number of whorls with these signs (as in Nos. 1849, 1850, 1851, 1852, 1855, 1859, 1905^ 1912, &c.), I abstain from giving more of them here. To the long hst of places cited at pp. 350, 351 in I/ios, I may add that we see the LCj five times repeated on one of the ancient hut-urns in the Etruscan collection in the Museum of the Vatican at Rome, which are said to have been found below the ancient lava at Marino, near Albano. The LPj is also very frequent on the small vases found together with similar hut-urns near Corneto (Tarquinii) and preserved in the Museum of this latter city, of which Antonio Frangioni is the obliging keeper. One of these small vases has no less than eight, another four, a third three, and three have two LTJ each. I have already mentioned {//ios, p. 351), a bowl from Yucatan, ornamented with a ^pj, in the Berlin Ethno- logical Museum; and during the last excavations in Yucatan this sign was found several times on ancient pottery, f It seems to have been preserved by the abori- gines in various parts of America, for we find it scratched on a pumpkin bottle of the tribe of the Lenguas in Paraguay, which has recently been sent to the Royal Museum at Berlin by a traveller of the Berlin Ethnological * Vcrhandlun^eti da- BtTlincr Gcsdhchaft fiir Antht'opologie, Ethno- logic und Urgeschichie^ Vierzehnter Jahrgang 1882, pp. 392-396 and 532, 533- t See Plongeon, Fouilles an Yucatan, Chap. III.] THE SAUVASTIKA AND SWASTIKA. 123 Museum ; we also see a ZIJ scratched on two terra- cotta bowls of the Pueblos Indians of New Mexico, preserved in the Ethnological section of the Royal Museum at Berlin, to which Mr. Ed. Krause kindly called my attention. A py and a |-pj may further be seen in the Royal Museum at Berlin incised on a balustrade relief of the hall which surrounded the temple of Athene at Pergamum ; also a jljj impressed in the bottom of a terra-cotta vase which was discovered in the district (Feldmark) of Loitz.* It is frequent at Pompeii, and may be seen there sixty times in the mosaic floor of a house. The pj^ and the j-pj may also be seen on one or on both extremities of many cylinders of terra-cotta found in the terramare at Coazze, in the pro- vince of Verona, preserved in the Museo Nazionale in the Collegio Romano at Rome ; also on the exterior side of a vase-bottom found by Dr. Chr. Hostmann in the ancient cemetery of Darzau, in Hanover ; f and again on the bottom of an urn found by Professor Rudolf Virchow in a pre-Slavic tomb near Wachlin in the Prussian province of Pommern.J The Lj^ , in the spiral form, which is of the greatest frequency on the Trojan terra-cotta whorls and the Mycenean gold ornaments, is also represented innumerable times in the sculptured ceiling of the thalamos in the Treasury at Orchomenos.§ Dr. Arthur Milchhoefer|| calls attention to the occurrence of the r{^ in the spiral form, as well as of the triquetrum and its variations, in the * Verhandlungm der Berliner Gesellschaftfiir Ant/iro/>olo<:^ic, Ethuologie und Urgcschichte^ edited l)y Rudolf Virchow, extraordinary Session of February loth, 1883. t Chr. Hostmann, Der Urncnfricdhof bci Darzju, Braunschweig, 1874, PI. VI. No. 53. X See Verhandlungcn der Berliner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologies Ethnologie imd Urgesehichte, Jahrgang 1882, Session of 17th June, pp. 398-402, figs. 4, 5. § See my Orchonietws, Leipzig, 1881, PI. i. II Dr. A. Milchhoefer, Die Anfdnge der Kiiust in Grieelienland, Leipzig, 1883, pp. 25, 26. 124 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. III. types of the Lycian coins, which must have taken these signs from a very ancient incHgenous ornament. Both the jiy and the L^j are very frequent on the most ancient Attic vases with geometrical patterns. I may here remind the reader of M. E. Burnoufs theory,* that the Lp| and the ^ represent the two pieces of wood, which w^ere laid crosswise upon one another before the sacrificial altars, in order to produce the sacred fire {Agni), and the ends of w^hich were bent round at right angles, and fastened by means of four nails p^, so that this wooden framework might not be moved ; further that the Greek word for cross, crravpo?, is either derived from the root sfri, which signifies lying upon the earth, and is identical w'lxh the Latin stcnierc, or from the Sanskrit word " stavara," with the meaning " firm, solid, immovable." I might add that in Homer,t the word (TTavp6<; means the same as Trdcraako^ or cfkoXoxjj, a peg or stake. Eustathius remarks that in his time crosses were called (TToi^apa, which seems to corroborate M. Burnoufs opinion as to the derivation of the w^ord crTavp6<; from the Sanskrit " stavara." Mr. R. P. Greg, who has been for six years endeavour- ing to discover the real meaning of the j^ and the LC , and who thinks he has now got to the bottom of the question, read an elaborate paper on the subject, on the 23rd of March, 1882, before the Society of Antiquaries in London. He argued : That the two symbols were identical, and, in the first instance, exclusively of early Aryan use and origin ; and, whatever their subsequent adaptation may have been, that down to about 600 r.c. it was the emblem or symbol of the supreme Aryan god, Dyaus or Zeus ; and later of Indra, the rain-god in India; of Thor or Donnar, among the early Scandinavians and Teutons ; and of Pcrrun or Perkun among the Slavs. Dyaus, originally i/ios, pp. 351, 352. t //. XXIV. 453; a/. XIV. I Chap. III.] Mr. GREG ON THE ^ AND LC. 125 the ' Bright Sky' god, came more especially to mean the god of both sky and air, and the controller of the rain, wind, and lightning; as in Jupiter Tonans and Jupiter Pluvius. Not improbably the emblem itself, resembling two Z's or Zetas placed crosswise, may have been a holy or mysterious cross, intended also to represent the forked lightning by the addition of feet or spurs ; and possibly the letter Z itself of the early Attic Greek alphabet may have arisen in the first instance, as being a letter required by the Greeks to give better expression to the earlier sound of ^^^ or ^s, equivalent to the English/, as the initial sound of Z in Zeus, and borrowed partly from the emblem itself. Subsequently, in certain cases, the p[J may have been occasionally employed as a symbol either of the sun or of w^ater ; and in the latter case it may have been not improbably the origin of the Greek fret or meander pattern. Later still it was even adopted by the Christians as a suitable variety of their own cross, and became variously modified geometrically, or used as a charm. In India and China, the swastika was adopted and propagated, doubtless by the Buddhists, either as an auspicious sign or a holy emblem. Mr. Greg, in contending for the pjJ being the early emblem of the supreme Aryan god of the sky and air, drew attention further to several suggestive examples from early coins and pottery, as, for example, from Bactria, Greece, and Ilium, where the symbol was appropriately placed, as it were, midway between the solar disk (often at the top) and the earth, water, or animals; and as being sometimes in obvious connection wdth the bull, as an emblem of Indra or Jove, and with the soma-plant or sacred tree, tire-altars, and other religious emblems. Mr. Greg has since informed mc that he has found a jIjJ on a Ilittite cylinder, which, in his belief, shows probably that the Ilittites had an Aryan origin or culr. Prot". \. II. Sayce kindly informs me that he saw in the Museum at Carthage four j)ieces of mosaic with the pu u|)on them : 126 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. III. also in the Museum of Castelvetrano a vase with the same sign. He further informs me that Mr. W. M. Ramsay has copied the dress of the Hittite king sculptured on the rocks of Ibreez in L}xaonia, and that the border of the dress is ornamented with Trojan swastikas. He adds : " I thought we should discover that the Trojan swastika was derived from the Hittites." I have still to add a few words with regard to the sign jyy, which, as before mentioned, occurs on one of the terra-cotta whorls, and the sign | | | | . These signs, which are very frequent on the Trojan antiquities, occur also in relief over the door and on the back part of nearly every one of the ancient hut-urns found below the lava at Marino, near Albano, or in ancient tombs near Corneto. Only on the hut-urns these signs are a little more ornamented, ^^ and \x\S> We find it impossible to accept the theory of L. Pigorini and Sir John Lubbock,"^ that these signs were meant to indicate the windows of the hut-urns, the less so as on both sides of the latter, and immediately above the signs, there are openings of a triangular, a circular, or a semicircular shape, with a projecting frame. Two such hut- urns from Marino, in the Etruscan Collection of the Vatican Museum, have on each side the former sign, while two others have the latter sign, in relief. The sign ^\/j/j/' is also seen twice in relief on a similar hut-urn from Marino, in the Royal Museum at Berlin. Of the five similar hut- urns, of the very same form and fabric, which have been found near Corneto, two have the \-\^'^y twice in relief two others the Y[^. One of these hut-urns is in the Museo Nazionale in the Collegio Romano at Rome ; the others in the Museum of Corneto. I cannot accept Professor Rudolf Virchow's f theory that these signs merely indicated * L. Pigorini and Sir John Lubbock, Notes on Hut Urns and other objects from Marino ?iear Albano, London, 1869, p. 12, Plate IX. Nos. 7-9. t Rudolf Virchow, Die Hiittenurnen von Marijio bei Albano und von Corneto (Tarquinii). Berlin, 1883. Chap. III.] TROJAN AND HITTITE HIEROGLYPHS. 127 the beams on the front and back sides of the huts, and that they had no deeper signification. I may add that, in my opinion, the Itahan archaeologists are right in claiming for all these hut-urns the time of the nth or 12th century B.C., and in attributing them to the people who preceded the Etruscans. But, as I have before mentioned, these hut-urns, or at least those of Corneto, abound with bronze fibulae, which never occur in the prehistoric settlements of Troy. The [JJ ^Iso occurs incised on two terra-cotta whorls in the Museum of Bologna, and in relief on a funeral urn found by Dr. Chr. Hostmann in the ancient necropolis of Darzau in Hanover.* Prof. A. H. Sayce informs me that the sign VlV* is found among the Hittite hieroglyphs, and that, in the opinion of some scholars, it signifies a chair. The same friend informs me that Mr. W. M. Ramsay purchased at Kaisariyeh a terra-cotta whorl, identical in material, form, and ornamentation, with the Trojan whorl represented in Ilios under No. 1940, at the same time that he bought the clay contract tablets in the Cappadocian cuneiform character. Clay whorls with incised patterns, some of which are similar to those of the Trojan whorls, occur also in Cyprus. There wTre further found in the temple A two balls of lustrous black clay, o , 0425 mm. in diameter. The surface of the one is divided by two cross-lines into four equal fields, which are filled up w^th concave hollows, from 0,004mm. to 0,005 mm. in diameter, in the centre of each of which is a point. The other ball is very similar to that represented in Ilios under No. 1991, for it is likewise ornamented with a sun, a Lp|, and a zigzag line, which may be intended to represent lightning, and with very numerous concave hollows with a i)c)int in the centre. It appears * Chr. Hostmann, Dcr Unicnfricdhof bci Varzau^ Braunschweig, 1874, PI. III. p. 22. 128 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. III. very probable that the primitive artist intended to represent on these, as well as on numerous similar terra-cotta balls found by me at Hissarlik, as Nos. 1986, 1991, 1993, 1999 in Ilios^ the starry heavens. But I have also found terra- cotta balls, the surface of which is divided by numerous parallel lines into as many zones. As a fair specimen of this kind of balls, I have represented in Ilios^ p. 349, under Nos. 245, 246, a ball divided by fourteen incised parallel circular lines into fifteen zones, of which two are orna- mented with points, and the middle, which is the largest of jll, with thirteen pu and Lpj . A constantly severe critic of mine. Dr. E. Brentano,"^ of Frankfurt-on-the-Maine, lately made a tremendous attack on me with respect to this ball, which he considered as a weighty argument against the antiquity of the prehistoric ruins at Hissarlik. He wrote : " Nobody who sees this ball will doubt that the zones of the earth are here indicated, not apparently, but in reality. In the middle zone is an mscriptio7i f which, strange to say, is not mentioned at all in the Appendix III. (the inscrip- tions of Hissarlik). It is well known that for the globular form of the earth, which was first taught by Pythagoras, Eudoxus of Cnidus (370-360 b.c.) gave the mathematical proofs, and to him is due the division into zones. Crates of Mallus (160-150 B.C.) made at Pergamum a colossal globe, to which the miniature ball in question is in some way a pendant." Dr. Brentano further considered it a fact, esta- blished by this ball, that in the city where it was found the globular form of the earth w^as well known, and was already utilized by the hieratic ceramic art as a pattern in the manufacture of small objects. He therefore took the ball for another proof that the Trojan antiquities are compara- tively modern, and proclaimed in the most sarcastic manner ■"■ Troia und Ncu-Ilion^ Heilbronn, 1882, p. 73. t My bitter critic, therefore, recognized in the pU and |--PJ written th.uacters I Surclv this is a su flic ion t rcductio ad absiirduin ! Chap. III.] THE TERRA-COTTA BALLS. 1 29 that the foundations of my theories are brittle and rotten. Using, as I needs must, all requisite freedom in refuting the arguments of Dr. Brentano, the tone of just severity is restrained by his sad end. While these pages are in the press, he has died by his own hand in a fit of insanity, on the 25th of March, 1883. But strange to say, his most ridiculous criticism is strenuously supported by another constantly severe critic of mine, Professor R. C. Jebb, of Glasgow, who, after having triumphantly repeated Brentano's most absurd of all absurd criticisms, enthusias- tically exclaims : " Here again, then, in the stratum of Troy, is an object referable to circa 350-150 b.c." * Having submitted the Trojan balls to the judgment of the celebrated astronomer, Dr. Julius Schmidt, Director of the Observatory at Athens, I received from him the following letter on the subject : " If an astronomer had to judge of these balls merely by the engravings, and without knowing the place where they had been found, then the circles on some of these figures might indeed deserve his attention. But the circumstance, that the numerous similar balls appear principally to represent mere decorations, warns us to be cautious in our conclusions. If we admit that certain circles on the heavens may be represented here, then I would only attempt to work out the meaning of the balls represented in I/tos under Nos. 1986 and 1999, but no^ of Nos. 245, 246, p. 349. Here (on the ball No. 1986) we recognize the equator by two parallel circles, which are close to each other, the two arctic circles, and, in the arch which stands obliquely to the equator, the ecliptic. The black spot in the middle would then indicate the place of the sun at the time of the equinox. But this spot, to which a second one corresponds on the other side of the ball, is in reality a hole, and regarding tlie ecliptic ■"' "The Ruins of Hissarlik ; their reLition to the Iliad," in tlie Journal of IJdloiic StiuHi.s^ vol. iii. No. 2, October 1882, ]>. 192. I30 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. III. Dr. Dorpfeld rightly observes that, if this Hne were really inteaded to represent it, the arch would not be one-sided, but it would be indicated on both sides of the equator. If the balls were of the year 1500 e.g., it might be said, that at that time there may have lived in Japan, China, Babylon, and Egypt, some students who knew how to infer from the phenomena of the heavens the most important circles ; but that such knowledge could at that time scarcely have passed over to the Greeks, or even to Troy." In both the temples, A and B, much burnt grain was found. There was also found in the temple A sonie pottery, of which I represent the most remarkable pieces. N J. 53. — Vase-head. Size 1:3, depth 8 '50 m. No. 54. — Vase with two handles, and two ear-like excrescences perforated vertically. Size 1:3; depth 8*50 m. No. 53 exhibits a very curious vase-head, of a kind never found before ; it is of an unusually fine clay, and of a lustrous black colour ; the rim, which expands considerably, gives to the vase-head a peculiarly interesting appearance. Of the same clay and colour is also the vase, No. 54, which has on two of its sides small handles, on the other two sides ear- like excrescences with vertical perforations, to which the holes in the rim correspond ; it has a small flat bottom. No. 55 is a curious tripod vase in the form of a hedgehog, of a thick clay and a lustrous dark-brown colour. Unlike all the other Trojan animal-vases, the hedgehog before us has a tail distinctly indicated. As usual, the mouth-piece is here on the hinder part, and joined to the back by a handle ; Chap. III.] VASE IN THE FORM OF A HEDGEHOG. JJl contiguous to the latter is a second very small handle, which may have served to hang up the vase by a string. There are two incised lines round the lower part of the mouth-piece, and as many round the neck of the animal ; the eyes are in relief, the snout or muzzle is turned u{). No. 55. — Tripod-vase in the form of a hedgehog. No. 56. — Oenochoe of oval form with a long neck. Size 1:3; depth about 8*50 m. Size i 4 ; depth about 8*50 ni. To the list of places given in Ilios^ p. 294, where vases in the form of animals may be seen, I have to add the Museum of Posen, which contains a vase in the form of an ox, having the orifice on the back ; it was found in the ancient cemetery of Kazmierz-Komorowo.* I may further mention a tripod-vase with a horse's head, found in a * Professor Dr. F. L. W. Schwartz, Zweiter Nachtrai^ zu den Matcrialcn zur pracJiistorischcn Kartognipliic dcr Provinz Posen ^ Posen, 1880, p. 6, PI. II. flLT. 6. K 2 132 THE SECOND CITY : TROY. [Chap. III. sepulchre near Corneto and now preserved under No. 244 in the Royal Museum at Berlin, to which Dr. Furtwaengler kindly called my attention ; it appears to be approximately of the 8th century b.c. No. 56 is a lustrous dark-brown oenochoe of oval form, No. 57. — Oenochoi- of oval form, with a long straight neck and trefoil mouth. Size i.'4; depth about 8*50 m. with a convex foot and a very long straight neck, which is joined by a long handle to the body; the rim is bent over all round. Of a somewhat similar shape and a like colour is the oenochoe. No. 57; but its mouth is trefoil and straighter. A vase with a long straight neck, similar Chap. III.] QENOCHOAE OF VARIOUS FORMS. 133 to this, but of a lustrous black colour and with a flat bottom, was found below the ancient lava at Marino near Albano, and is preserved in the British Museum ; another somewhat similar one is in the collection of Consul A. Bour- guignon, partner of Messrs. Meuricoftre & Co. at Naples. No. 58. — Oenochoe with a long straight neck and a trefoil orifice. Size 1:4: depth about 8*5001. Still more interesting is the oenochoe No. 58, whicli is remarkable for its long tall handle and neck, and hcaiitifiil straight trefoil mouth. Another highly interesting vase is represented by No. 59 : it is of a dark-brown colour, has a flat bottom, and on each side a long vertically 134 THE SECOND CITY : TROY. [Chap. III. perforated excrescence for suspension with a string : each side of the vase is adorned with incised leaf-patterns, hang- ing down vertically. All these terra-cottas are thoroughly- baked, and have evidently been exposed to an intense heat. Another remarkable object found in the temple A is a vase which has been almost altogether melted into a shapeless mass, and thus testifies again to the white heat to which it has been exposed in the catastrophe. No. SQ. — Vase with vertically perforated excrescences and an incised ornamentation of leaf patterns. Size 1:3; depth about 8*5001. Among the objects found in the temple A I may lastly mention more than a hundred perforated clay cylinders, of the shape of those represented in Ilios under Nos. 1200 and 1 20 1, p. 559. To the list of places given on pp. 559 and 560 in Ilios^ where similar clay cylinders have been found, I may add the terramare of the Emilia, from which several are preserved in the Museo Nazionale in the Collegio Romano at Rome. The British Museum con- tains also some such clay-cylinders which were found in Chap. III.] POTTERY IN THE SECOND TEMPLE. 135 Cyprus. Her Majesty Queen Olga, of Greece, who has repeatedly done me the honour to visit my Trojan collection, is of opinion that these clay-cylinders must probably have served as weights for the looms of weavers. I think Her Majesty is perfectly right, for they can hardly have been used for any other purpose. In the temple B also there was found some pottery, among which were some fragments of a vase perforated like a sieve, such as that represented in Ilios under No. 1193, p. 537. Similar vases perforated all over were in general use at Mycenae, for I found numerous fragments of them in my excavations in the Acropolis, as well as in the great treasury excavated by Mrs. Schliemann."^ Mr. Ed. Krause, of the Royal Ethnological Museum at Berlin, kindly called my attention to a very curious tripod-vessel of terra-cotta in the form of a one-handled pitcher, which stands on its side, supported by three feet, and is pierced all over with holes like a sieve. It came from Puno in Peru, and is pre- served in the Ethnological Collection in the Royal Museum at Berlin. Except the handle, which is placed somewhat difterently, it is precisely similar to the sieve-like perforated tripod-vessels, of which No. 327, p. 373, in Ilios^ is a fair specimen. Fragments of a large sieve-like perforated vase have also been found in the "Urnenfeld" of Fresdorf in Prussia.f These perforated vases occur also in the terramare of the Emilia, and several fragments of them may be seen in the Museums of Parma and the Collegio Romano at Rome. The prehistoric collection in the Museum of Bologna contains several such fragments of vases perforated all over, found among antiquities of the stone a^^e in the grottoes of Pragatto, Rastellino, and I'^arneto, in the ■"" '^QQ Myccuat; fig. 156. t Zeifsc/irift fiir Ef/ino/(\i^i(\ Origan dcr Berliticr GescUschaft fiir An- thropolo^'c^ Et/ifiologit' urid Urgcschichte^ 1881, vol. iv. yy. 102, 103. 136 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. III. province of Bologna. The director of this collection, M. Brizio, thinks they may have served for cheese-making. Professor Rudolf Virchow is of the same opinion, the more so as he has seen in a peasant's house in Suggenthal, near Freiburg in Baden, a terra-cotta bowl,* perforated all over like a sieve, still in use for the same purpose. But this use of the sieve-like bowl by no means explains the use of the large sieve-like perforated Trojan vases, w^ith a narrow orifice, like Nos. 1193, 1194, p. 557 in Ilios^ for unless it be admitted that the vase was knocked to pieces when the cheese was ready, we do not well see how it could be got out. Fragments of similar vases were also found in the lowest layers of debris in the Acropolis of Athens, and may be seen in the Acropolis Museum. His Majesty King George of Greece, w^ho has also re- peatedly done me the honour to visit my Trojan collection, has expressed the opinion that these sieve-like vases may have served as a sort of flower-pots, for plants sown in them w^hich would creep out by the holes and thus cover the whole outside of the vase. I think His Majesty's opinion is the soundest of all the explanations which have hitherto been given respecting the use of these mysterious vases. Similar vessels also occur at Hanai Tepeh, as well as in the caverns of Gibraltar, and in the Rinnekaln in Livonia, f I may further mention a small fiat tripod dish of terra- cotta, and twelve wheel-made plates similar to those repre- sented in Ilios under Nos. 461-468, on p. 408. Among the other terra-cotta vases found in the temple B, I find none which has not yet been represented in * Verha?idlunge7i der B crime?' Gesdlschaft filr Aiithropologie^ Ethno- logie und Urgeschichte, Jahrgang 1882, Session of 21st October, p. 485 ; and Rudolf Virchow, Alttroiaiiische Grdber luid Sc/iddel, Berlin, 1882, p. 90. t Rudolf Virchow, Alttroiaiiische Grdber wid ScMdel, Berlin, 1882, p. 90. Chap. III.] TERRA-COTTA BOTTLES. 137 Chapters VI. and VII. of Ilios^ except Nos. 60 and 61, both of which are of a lustrous brown colour, and have the shape of hunting-bottles with one handle. No. 60 has a flat bottom, and on each side of the body a semicircular ornament in relief: on the lower part of the neck we see a protruding circle ornamented with straight incisions, above which is a circular concave depression. The bottle. No. 61 (p. 138), has a convex bottom, and is decorated all over with No. 60. — Vase in the form of a hunting-bottle with a flat bottom, and an ear-like excrescence on each side. Size 1:3; depth about 8*som. incised vertical and horizontal lines. To the list of places given on p. 402 in Ilios^ where terra-cotta bottles of a somewhat similar shape may be seen, I have to add the Egyptian Museums in Florence and Turin. One thing, which the Trojan terra-cottas have in common with those found in the Italian terramare, is that they have solely the natural colour of the clay, and no artificial painting ; if they have any decoration at all, it is 138 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. III. either incised or impressed in the clay, or worked out of it in reHef. Of copper or bronze there were found in the temple B a number of brooches with globular or spiral heads, of which latter form I represent two under Nos. 62 and 6^ ; those given in Ilws under No. 104, p. 249, and No. 114, p. 250, not being distinct. I further represent here, under Nos. 64 and 6j, two of the very curious needles having a protruding semi-globular head; from 0,010 mm. to No. 61. — Vase in form of a hunting-bottle, with a convex bottom and an incised linear ornamentation. Size 1:3; depth about 8" 50 m. 0,013 mm., below this head the needles are slightly beaten out, and they have here a very symmetrical quadrangular perforation, 0,008 mm. long by 0,002 mim. broad in the broadest part ; so that, if these brooches were cut off im- mediately above this hole or eye, they would resemble our present sail-needles. It is a puzzle to us how these needles may have been used ; they could certainly not have been employed for sewing, as the large head would have prevented the needle being drawn through the linen. I would there- Chap. III.] BRONZE NEEDLES, BROOCHES, &c. 139 fore suggest that they were used as brooches, and that the quadrangular perforation served for suspending some orna- ment. A perfectly similar brooch of bronze or copper, No. 65. No. 64. No. 62. No. 63. No. 63. Nos. 62, 63. — Brooches of bronze or copper Nos. 64, 65.— Brooches of bronze or copper with a with spiral he.ads. semiglobular head and a quadrangular perforation. Half- size ; depth Half-size ; depth about 8-50 m. about 8*50 m. No. 66.-Punch of bronze or copfH;r. Half-size ; depth about 8*soni. [ No. 67. — Hcxtl of a Vase in the form of a hog, ornamented with incised fish-spine patterns ; the eyes are of stone. Half-size ; depth about 9 m. which was found in Cyprus, is in the British Museum. No. 66 is a punch of bronze or co{)j)er. An enormous mass of pottery was found elsewhere in the debris of the second settlement. I represent here only I40 THE SECOND CITY : TROY. [Chap. III. such forms as have not occurred before. No. 67 is the very well made head-fragment of a dark-brown vase in the shape of a hog ; it is ornamented all over with incised fish-spine ■f^^^i^^ri'fiy:- patterns ; the eyes, which are of stone, are very characteristic. No. 68 presents a side view, and No. 69 a front view, of a Chap. III.] ANIMAL VASES : IDOLS. 141 very curious animal-vase with four feet. It is difficult to say what animal the primitive artist intended to represent here ; the head resembles that of a cat more than anything else. But if a cat was really intended to be represented here, then we must suppose that the vase was imported from Egypt, where the domestic cat appears to have been already introduced from Nubia under the eleventh dynasty* A Trojan artist can hardly have known the domestic cat, which, except in Magna Graecia, was unknown in Greece until a comparatively late period : it is therefore difficult to admit that it could have existed in Asia Minor in the remote antiquity to which the ruins of Troy belong. As usual, the mouthpiece, which is here uncommonly large, is on the hinder part, and is joined to the back by a handle ; there is an incised arrow-like orna- ment on the neck and on both sides. The taste for animal vases has survived in the Troad, and the Turkish potters' shops in the town of the Dardanelles abound with vases in the form of lions, horses, donkeys, &c. No. 70 is, no doubt, a headless female idol, of which the arms are also broken off: in its present state it resembles very much the com- mon Trojan stone idols.* The breast is ornamented by two incised lines which cross each other ; at the place of their juncture is a concave circle, which is perhaps meant to represent an ornament: to the right and left of it are two short incised strokes, and seven more such below the cross band; beneath them is an incised ornamentation resembling a pear, but no doubt intended to No. 70. — Headless female Idol of terra- cotta, with an incised ornamentation. Nearly actual size ; depth about gm. See Ilios, pp. 334-336, Nos. 204-220. 142 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. III. represent the delta or vulva of the goddess ; it has a long vertical stroke in the midst ; the space in the vulva is filled up with seventeen small strokes. An idol (?) much ruder still is represented by the figure No. 71 ; the projections to the right and left are doubtless meant to indicate arms. No. 72 is the head of a very curious terra-cotta idol, the lower part of which was un- fortunately not found. Very characteristic are the immense owl-eyes, between which a vertical stroke is no doubt meant to denote the beak ; the horizontal stroke above it doubt- No. 71.— Very rude figure of terra- cotta. Size 3:4; depth about 8 m. No. 72. — Fragment of an Idol of terra-cotta, with two large owl's eyes. Size 3:4; depth about 8'som. less indicates the eyebrows ; three incised lines on the neck may perhaps be meant to represent necklaces. No. 73 is a terra-cotta oenochoe^ with a straight neck bent back, a pretty handle, and a convex bottom. The taste for vases with long straight necks has also survived in the Troad, and enormous masses of them may be seen in the Turkish potters' shops in the Dardanelles. In spite of their gildings and their other ornamentation, they cannot be compared to the Trojan vases, either for fabric or for elegance of form. But nevertheless they give us another Chap. III.] OENOCHOAE IN THE SECOND TEMPLE. 143 remarkable proof that, in spite of all political revolutions, certain types of terra-cottas may be preserved in a country for more than three thousand years. A terra-cotta vase similar to No. 73 is in the Etruscan collection in the Museum of the Vatican, and two are in the Museum at Turin. Another, found at Ovieto, is in the Cypriote collection in the Egyptian Museum at Florence. The Etruscan collection at Corneto (Tarquinii) contains two somewhat similar vases, which are, however, of a much No. 73. — Oenochoe, with a straight neck and convex bottom. Size 1:4; depth about 9 m. later period. I may also mention vases with a straight neck, though with a painted linear ornamentation, one of which is in the Cabinet des Medailles, the other in the Musee du Louvre, at Paris. I also found in my excava- tions at Mycenae ten ^ similar jugs, but with the spout turned slightly backwards ; two similar ones, with necks bent Instead of only three, as I stated erroneously in llios, p. 387. 144 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. III. back, are in the Louvre, and two in tlie private collection of M. Eugene Piot at Paris. All other places where oenochoae like No. 73 may be seen are indicated in Ilios^ p. 387. Of terra-cottas of the second settlement I further represent under No. 74 a lustrous black tripod vase with four excrescences on the sides, two of which have vertical perforations for suspension. No. 75 is a curious tripod oenochoe of a lustrous red colour, with a handle and a straight neck : by a deep compression all round the middle of the body, this oenochoe is made to resemble two vases No. 74. — Tripod-vase with four excrescences, two of which are perforated vertically. Size 1:3; depth about gm. No 75. — Tripod Oenochoe with a straight neck. Size 1:3; depth about gm. placed one on the other. No. 76 is a curious vase-cover with two vertically perforated horn-like excrescences : it evidently belonged to a vase having the usual vertically perforated excrescences on the sides, by means of which the cover could be fastened hermetically to the vase. No. 77 represents a lentiform terra-cotta bottle, with a convex bottom and four wart-like excrescences on the body, each of which has a small hollow, and is surrounded by three incised concentric circles, the two larger of which are connected by numerous incised strokes. Chap. III.] MIXING-VESSELS FOR WINE. 145 There was further found a large mixing-vessel of terra- cotta, like No. 438, p. 403 in Ilios^ besides fragments of many others. All these Kp(xrr\pe^ testify to the praiseworthy habit of the ancient Trojans in always drinking their wine mixed with water. That this wise custom was also univer- sally prevalent in the time of Homer, we find confirmed by very numerous passages in the poems ; in fact, pure wine was only used for libations to the gods.* But there can be no doubt that in later times the Romans occasionally drank merum^ and the Greeks aKparov, for it appears by many passages in Athenaeus f that all great drinkers drank No. 76. — Vase-cover with two vertically perfora- ted horn like excres- cences. Size 1:4; depth about 9 m. No. 77. — Lentiform terra-cotta Bottle with a convex bottom and four wart-like excrescences. Size 1:4; depth about g m. pure wine. The same author cites the wise but severe law of the Locrian legislator Zaleucus, which interdicted to the Locrians of Magna Graecia (Ao/c^ol 'E7rt^e 150 THE SECOND CITY : TROY. [Chap. III. way as we often see them placed on the ground floor of the Trojan houses.* In another passage they serve for the same use.f In a fourth passage these Tridoi are called KepafjLOL,^ and are also used as reservoirs for wine : according to Eustathius,§ KepafjiOL are ttWol. I have mentioned in Ilios, p. 281, fragments of terra-cotta plates, from 0,0125 mm. to 0,0167 mm. thick, thoroughly baked and of a dark lustrous red colour, which are peculiar to the second city, and occur in enormous masses in its debris^ but are never found in any one of the subsequent prehistoric settlements. As they are almost completely flat, having only an insignificant curvature, they have been a great puzzle to me ever since 1871 ; for I could not believe them to be fragments of vessels, and rather thought them to have been used as a decoration to case the house- walls. But having brought together a number of the largest rim-fragments of them we could find, my architects have proved to me that the rim of all is curved, though almost imperceptibly, and that, therefore, they are the frag- ments of gigantic dishes, almost flat, whose diameter mtcst have exceeded i metre. These dishes may have been em- ployed as tables on a frame of wood, and if so, they testify to the cleanliness and good taste of the people. Owing to their enormous size and disproportionate thinness, it is but natural that every one of them should have been broken into a thousand fragments in the great catastrophe. But what strikes me is, that I never found the fragments of one dish together in one spot, so as to be able to recom- pose it. Except the irWoi^ these gigantic dishes are evi- dently the only articles of pottery which have been * See the engraving No. 8, p. :^2>i ^^ Ilios. t Od. XXIII. 305 : .... TToWhs 5e nidwv rjcpvcrcero olyos. t II. IX. 469 : TToWhv 5' e'/c Kepdficvv fi4dv TriVero toTo y^povros. § Ad Jliadem^ IX. 469. Chap. III.] OWL-VASES.— MARBLE IDOLS. 151 thoroughly baked at the time of making them. It is therefore evident that the baking was intended to increase the sohdity of the dishes : the baking operation must have been easy, as the fire could strike the dishes on both sides at once. All the other pottery had been but slightly baked, but it was thoroughly burnt or baked in the great catastrophe. Of terra-cotta vases with owl-faces, two wings, and the characteristics of a woman, a very large number was found in all the four upper prehistoric cities, but as they are all more or less like those represented in Ilios^ Nos. 157-159, pp. 290, 291, Nos. 227-235, pp. 340-343, Nos. 988-991, pp. 521-523, Nos. 1 291-1299, pp. 574-57<^' ^nd for the most part like No. 988, I abstain from representing here any of those last found, and shall only give in the para- graphs on the fourth and fifth settlements the four owl- vases which slightly differ in shape (see pp. 186, 187, 191). I would call particular attention to the fact, that the Trojan owl-vases have not only the shape of the Trojan idols of marble or trachyte (see Ilios^ pp. 332-336, Nos. 197-220) but that with their two long wings they have the greatest resemblance to the hundreds of horned or winged idols found by me at Alycenae and Tiryns."* Of idols of marble a very great number were found. Many of them have an owl-face rudely incised, like figs. 204, 205, 212-218, pp. 334, ^^2)^^ in Ilios ; on many others it is merely indicated by a black colour, which I take for black clay, like Nos. 206-210, pp. 334, 2)?)D^ i^ Ilios. These Trojan idols are so rude, that even the rudest idols found in the Cyclades, and of which I gave a list at p. 338 of Ilios^ appear masterpieces of workmanship if compared to them. I may add to that list three idols from Paros, and three from Babylon, in the Musee du Louvre, on all of which the vulva is indicated by a triangle. ■^' See Mycenae, p. 12, Nos. 8 and 10; PI. XVII. Nos. 94, 96; p. 72, No. III. 152 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. III. Of large urns or vases, like those represented in Ilios^ pp. 398-401, Nos. 419-432, or pp. 541, 542, Nos. 11 12, 1119, a vast number were found. Strange as it may appear, urns or vases of like shapes have never yet been found else- where. Though I have most carefully examined all the prehistoric collections of Europe, I have not found a single analogue, with the exception of the type of the urn. No. 424, p. 399, in Ilios^ which is somewhat approached by one in the Museo Nazionale of the Collegio Romano at Rome, found in the necropolis of Carpineto near Cupra Marittima in the province of Ascoli Piceno ; and excepting also the shape of the vases, No. 419, p. 398, Nos. 422, 423, p. 399, which is somewhat approached by three vases of the Egyptian Collection in the Museum of Turin. I found another barrel-vase in fragments, like No. 439, p. 404, in Ilios. Dr. Chr. Hostmann calls my attention to a vase of identical form, found in a very ancient tomb near Halberstadt ; * but that is probably the only one of the same shape ever found outside of Troy or Cyprus. Of polished black one-handled hand-made plates (or rather bowls) of the shape of No. 455, p. 408, in Ilios^ two were found. Similar but much ruder one-handled hand- made bowls are frequent in the pre-Etruscan tombs of Corneto (Tarquinii), where, strange to say, they always served as covers for the large one-handled funeral urns. Of very rude wheel-made plates without handles, like those represented under Nos. 456-468, p. 408, in Ilios^ a vast number was found in the ruins of both the second and third settlements. Those of the second city are always of a dark yellow colour, which I take to be the effect of the heat in the great catastrophe. Similar rude wheel-made plates may be seen, besides the places indicated on p. 408 of Ilios^ in the Egyptian Collection of the Louvre, which contains two of them. Chr. Hostmann, ZcitscJirift fiir Ethnologic^ IV. p. 211. Chap. III.] CUPS, SPOONS, AND FUNNELS. 153 I cannot leave unnoticed the unglazed red wheel-made pottery, which occurs sometimes in the second city ; but it is very rare. I also found in the second, third, and fourth cities, more of those small boat-like cups of but slightly baked clay, like those shewn under Nos. 471-473, p. 409, in Ilios^ which, in the opinion of Dr. John Percy and Prof W. Chandler Roberts, have been used in primitive metallurgy. Three similar vessels, found in the ancient tombs near Corneto (Tarquinii), are in the Museum of that city ; of four others, found in the terramare of the Emilia, three are in the Museum of Reggio, the fourth in the Museum of Parma ; this latter one has rather the form of a small ship, like No. 471, p. 409, in Ilios. Now, I am ready to believe that the people of the terramare, like the Trojans, may have used these small vessels in metallurgy, but I am sceptical as to the same use having been made of a similar vessel, which was found in the famous Grotta del Diavolo near Bologna, for the antiquities of which the remote age of the first epoch of the reindeer is claimed, * because the inhabitants of that grotto seem to have been totally unacquainted with metals. Among my discoveries of this year I may further mention such small rude terra-cotta spoons as those re- presented under Nos. 474, 475, p. 410, in Ilios. Of similar spoons, found in the terramare of the Emilia, one is in the Museum of Reggio, the other in that of Parma. Another spoon of the same sort was found by Dr. Victor Gross in his excavations in the Lake habitations at the station of Hauterive.f I also found some more funnels of terra- cotta, in the second and third settlements, of the same form as No. 476, p. 410. Four very similar funnels of * Aw. Ulderigo Botti, Grotta del Diavolo, Bologna, 187 1, PI. IV. fig. 10, p. 36. t Victor Gross, Lcs Proto/idvetcs, Pans, 1883, Plate XXXII. fig. i. 154 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. III. terra-cotta are in the Museum of Parma, with the indica- tion that they were found in the terramare of the Emilia ; but the exact station of their discovery is not given. Another very similar terra-cotta funnel, found in the terra- mare of the Emilia at Imola, Monte Castellaccio, is in the Museo Nazionale in the Collegio Romano at Rome. Two more rattle-boxes of terra-cotta were found. One of them has the form of a woman, but it is of such rude fabric and so much defaced, that, without having in mind the rattle-box represented in Ilios^ p. 413, iig. 487, it would hardly be possible to recognize in it the human shape ; it has on its lower end some perforations, by means of which it may be seen that it contains small pebbles which produce the rattling noise ; but others, such as Nos. 486 and 487, p. 413, in Ilios^ seem to contain small lumps of bronze or copper, for they produce a metallic sound when shaken. Rattle-boxes of terra-cotta occur also in Swiss lake-dwellings, as well as in Egyptian tombs ; one, of oval shape, was found by Dr. Victor Gross in his excava- tions at the station of Corcelettes in the Lake of Neufchatel ; two similar ones were discovered by M. de Fellenberg in his diggings in the lake dwellings at the station of Moeringen."^ I also found one more of those large well-polished funnels of terra-cotta, lustrous dark-yellow or rather brown, of semi-globular form, with sieve-like holes, of which the only two specimens previously found are represented under Nos. 477 and 478, pp. 410, 411, in Ilios. Tripod-vases of terra-cotta with two vertically perforated excrescences on the sides, like those represented in Ilios^ pp. 357-363, Nos. 252-263, 268-281, were just as abundant as before, so that I was able to collect some hundreds of them. But still far more plentifully than in any one of my '^ Dr. Victor Gross, Station dc Corcdcttc^. Neuvevillc, 1882, p. 10, PI. I. 6. Chap. III.] THE HOMERIC AEnA2 'AM^IKYHEAAON. 1 55 former excavations at Troy have I now found the long- straight goblets, in shape like a trumpet, with two enormous handles, such as Nos. 319, 320, p. 371, and Nos. 321-323, p. 372, in Ilios, I have tried to prove by my full disserta- tion on the subject (pp. 299-302, in Ilios) that under the denomination Sevra? afji(f)LKV7reX\oi' Homer cannot pos- sibly have had in view anything else than a cup with two large handles. This certainly appears to be also proved by the word d/x(/)t^€T09 in Eustathius, which means "with two handles " or diJL(f)L(f)op€v<^.^ As this form of goblet was in general use in all the four upper prehistoric settlements of Troy, and even occurs among the Lydian pottery of the sixth settlement, I suggested it as highly probable that cups of an identical shape still existed at the time of Homer, and that it is to this very same sort of double- handled goblet that he gives the name of Senas dfjLiKV7reWov) ro a^f^oTipinOev KVTTTo/xevov, Schol. Od. XIII. 57 : TO Trcpt^epes, to Travra^oOev K€Kvcf>6s' Schol. Od. XX. 153 ; Athen. XL p. 482 E : ctTro yap KV(f>6Tr)Tos to KvireXXov, wcnrep koL to a/x<^t/ov. Hesych. : a/x<^tKV7r€A(A)ov TrepK^epcg TroTiqpiov. Apoll. Lex. p. 25 : a^cjuKviriXkov afxcfiLKvpToy ' olov 7r€pLKeKV(f)Oiix€vov, oTrep tcrov ro) K€KvpT(D/x€vov. Further, several gram- marians maintained that the Homeric goblet had no handles, in order that the continuity of the curv^e might be in no way interrupted. Athen. XI. 482 F : 2eiX?yvos Se cf>r]aL ' KVireWa cKTrco/xara ctkv^ois o/xota, u)S Kat NtAcai/Spos 6 KoXo<^a)vto9. Hesych. kvitcXXov ' eLSo<; TTOTrjpLOv dcarov. t Eustath. ad //. 1. 596, p. 158, 41 sqq.; ad Od. i, 142, p. 1402, 26 sqq. i Etym. Magn. s. v. afxcfuKv-n-eXXov (pp. 90, 44) : 'Apia-Tapxos r}(TL crr}ixaLV€iv T7]v Xe^LV Trjv 8ta. twv ojrojv eKarcpco^ev 7rept<^€peiav. Athen. XI. C. 24, p. 783 B : Ottp^eVtos Se ha to TrepLKeKvpTwaOac to. wrapta • Kvcfiov yap elvat to KvpTov (repeated from Eustath. Od. XV. 120, p. 1776, 36) ; *XI. c. 65, p. 482 F : uix(f)LKvpTa aTTo Ttov corcDv. Anicetus apud Eustath. 0(/. XV. 120, p. ITJ^, 38 : ciTTO yap KV(l>6TrjToLKVpTOV, OLTTO tCjV WTIDV. § Gcschichte der Kmist dcs Altcrthums, XI. i paragr. 15. Chap. III.] NOT A DOUBLE GOBLET. 157 aiJi(f)LKVTTe\kov as a goblet with two handles, such as that of which he has found many specimens in his excavations at Troy, as well as in the Acropolis of Mycenae. This opinion seems to be the right one, and we shall here endeavour to prove it. Buttmann* and Fratif suppose that, since Aristotle compares the cells of bees to ajjL(f)LKV7r€\\a, this must decide the form of the Homeric goblet. Frati mentions handleless vases, found in the necropolis of Villanova, near Bologna, which have indeed the shape indicated by Aristotle. J for they are of a cylindrical form contracted somewhat towards the central part. The bottom is nearly in the middle of the cylinder, which forms, consequently, two cups (p. 227). § But the goblet of Homer cannot have had this type, for in his time it was not customary to drink two different sorts of wine at table. Such a habit would have been in contradiction to the primitive simphcity of the Homeric bill of fare, and the poems have no trace of it. Besides, according to the poems, the Sevra? dfjL(f)LKV7re\Xop served also for dipping out wine from the mixing vessels {KprjTrjpes).\\ But for this purpose the cylindrical vases from Villanova are altogether unfit. In fact, it would have been necessary to hold the rim of the upper cup in the hand, and to press the vessel down with much force, so as to overcome the * Zexi/ogus, L pp. 160-162. t Apud Gozzadini, Di un sepolcrdo eiriisco scoperto pfesso Bologna, p. 18 (PI. IIL 19, 18) ; cf. Gozzadini, Inforno ad alt re 71 tombc del sepol- creto scoperto press Bologna, p. 5. % Hist Anim. IX. 40 (L p. 624a, yth ed. Bekker) : at l\ 6vpLSe<; /cat at rov juteAtros Kat twv a^^aSovwv ajxcfycaTO/JLOf Trcpt yap fxcav (Sdaiv 8vo ^vptSes eio-tV, wsTrep 17 tojv d/x(^tKV7reA.Awr, y] fxev ivros r] 8' cktos — a passage quoted by Eustath. ad 71 L 596, p. 158, 45 sqq. § Such vases with double cups have been figured by Gozzadini, jDI iin sepolcreto etr. scop, presso Bolcgna, PI. III. 19, 18, and Jntorno agli Scavi fatti dal sig. Arnoaldi Veli, PI. III. 2 ; see also G. de Mortillet, Le sigfie de la croix, p. 64, fig. 31 ; p. 166, fig. 91. See also Issel. Liiomo preistorico in Italia, p. 833, fig. 65, and Crespellani, Del Sepolcreto scopei'to presso BazzanOy PI. III. i. II //. III. 295; XXIII. 219 sqq. 158 THE SECOND CITY : TROY. [Chap. III. resistance of the air in the other cup. Such a shape of vase is in contradiction with, and not at all adapted to, the form of goblet which could have been used in libations, or for the welcoming of guests on their arrival. In this case one and the same Sina^ afKpLKviTeWov was handed round among the guests,* and if a new guest arrived, the banquetters welcomed him, presenting to him SeTra d/>tav7Jvatf /x€^' rjixepav to SaTrcre? IlaXAaStov 7rp6 r^9 (rKr]V7]<; k€i/x€vov iOedaaTO. 170 THE SECOND CITY : TROY. [Chap. III. disks to serve as nail-heads, such as we see on the nail No. 28. It deserves particular attention that in these Trojan moulds the beds have exactly the size of the whole weapon or implement which was to be cast. The fused copper was therefore poured into the forms, and these were simply covered with a flat stone. A mould likewise of mica slate, and of exactly the same shape and size as these Trojan moulds, and having, like them, deep beds for the entire weapon or implement, was found in the terramare of Gozzano, in the province of Modena, and is preserved in No. 85. — Mould of Mica Slate. Size 1:3; depth about 9 m. the Museo Nazionale in the Collegio Romano at Rome ; but it has the beds only on four sides, and not on six as in the Trojan moulds. This kind of mould is the most common at Troy. The other Trojan moulds contain beds having exactly the size of the arms or implements, but only half their depth. Moulds of this kind, of which I represent one under No. 85, have always the bed only on one side, and never on more. As the bed in each of these stones represents only one-half of the thickness of the object to be cast, there were necessarily always two stones, whose beds contained conjointly the entire form. These CiiAP. III.] MOULDS, CLAY DISKS, JADE AXES. 171 two stones having been fitted exactly on each other, the whole mould was complete. As we see in No. 85, in each of these moulds there is a httle furrow leading from the border to the bed, and when both stones were joined, and consequently the two furrows fitted exactly on each other, they constituted together a small funnel-like tubular hole, through which the liquid metal was poured into the mould. In general each mould of this kind has two perforations, by means of which the two halves were fastened together (see No. 603, p. 435, in Ilios) ; but the stone before us. No. 85, has no such perforation. Numerous moulds of this kind, of sandstone, terra-cotta, or bronze, have been found, principally by the enterprising Dr. Victor Gross, in his excavations in the Swiss Lake-habitations at the stations of Estavayer, Corcelettes, Moeringen, Auvernier, Cortaillod, etc.* Most of these moulds have four perforations, one in each corner ; in some of these holes Dr. Victor Gross still found the pegs of wood by means of which the two halves of the moulds were attached to each other.| Of stone disks with a hole in the centre many were found in the second city, as well as in the three upper pre- historic settlements. Similar disks found in the terramare of the Emilia are in the Museum of Parma, where may also be seen clay disks of the same size, found in the terramare. Such perforated clay disks occur also at Hissarlik, but they are here always much smaller. There were further found, one more egg of aragonite, beautifully polished, and four fine axes of jade (nephrite), similar to those represented in Ilios under Nos. 86, 87, 89, on p. 238 ; three of them are of green, the fourth of white jade. This latter kind of jade is exceedingly rare and has never yet been found worked into an axe, except in one specimen found by me some years ago at Troy (see * Victor Gross, Z^j- Pr^M^/z^^/^fj", Paris, 1883, pp. 53-63, PI. XXVIL Nos. 10-14; PI. XXVIII. Nos. 1-6 ; PI. XXIX. Nos. 1-12 ; PI. XXX. Nos. 1-7. t Op. cit. pp. 56, 57. 172 THE SECOND CITY : TROY. [Chap. III. Ilios^ p. 573, No. 1288). This is therefore only the second white jade axe which has been found up to this time. I may here add that five more green jade axes were found in this last Trojan campaign, in the debris of the fourth and fifth prehistoric settlements. According to Mr. N. J. Witkowsky,* "jade belongs to the neolithic period. The valley of Yarkand gives white, the environs of the Lake of Baikal green jade. The largest piece of green jade in the Mausoleum of Tamerlane at Samarkand is 2*25 m. long, o*45 m. high, and weighs 50 poods =1805 '6 pounds Troy." There were also found a large number of axes of diorite, like Nos. 667-670, p. 445, in Ilios^ as well as an entire well-polished double-edged axe of green-gabbro rock, like No. 620, p. 438, and some halves of the same kind of axes, like No. 91, p. 244, in Ilios, Whetstones of green or black slate, with a perforation at one end, like No. loi, p. 248, in Ilios^ are very frequent here, as well as in all the other prehistoric cities of Troy. I also found a large number of polishing-stones of porphyry or jasper, which were used to smooth the still unbaked pottery, like those represented in Ilios^ p. 443, under Nos. 645, 647, 649 ; and badly polished perforated hammers of granite, as well as a large number of very rude ones unperforated. No. 86 is a stone hammer with grooves on either side, which prove that the operation of perforating the instrument had been commenced, but abandoned. There was also found a curious object of white marble, which I represent here under No. 87. From its shape it can hardly be anything else than a phallus or priaptcs, regarding the mythology and worship of which in antiquity I refer the reader to what I have said in Ilios^ pp. 276-278. No. 88 is an object of granite with two furrows, which run round it in '* Zeitschrift fiir Ethiiologie^ Organ der Berliner Gesellschaft fur An- thropologie, Ethnologic und Urgeschichte, p. 82, Session of 21st Sept. 1882. Chap. III.] KNIVES AND SAWS OF FLINT, &c. 173 different directions ; it may have served as a weight for the weaver's loom or for fishing nets. I may also mention a number of the kind of stone-implements having a groove all round them, like No. 1 286, p. 5 70, in Ilios, Two similar ones, found in the terramare of the Emilia, are in the Museum of Parma. Single and double-edged saws, as well as knives, of flint, chalcedony, or obsidian^ similar to those represented in Ilios, p. 246, Nos. 93-98; p. 445, Nos. 6i^^-66^, were again collected in large quantities in all the five prehistoric 1 ^^g l» No. 86 — Stone Hammer with a groove on two sides. Size 1:4; depth abo ut 8*50 m. No. 88 — Object of granite with two furrows. Size 1:4; depth about 9 m. No. 87. — Object of white marble, ?i phal- lus. Size about 1:3; depth about 8'5om. settlements, and particularly in the four lower ones. On the important question of how the flint saws were made, the eminent American architect, Dr. Joseph Thacher Clarke, who has been for two years at the head of the expedition sent out by the Archaeological Institute ot America for the exploration of Assos, kindly sent me the following most interesting contribution : — " The method of making flint-saws practised to-day by savages in several parts of the world, notably by the more 174 THE SECOND CITY: TROY. [Chap. III. debased Indian tribes of the south-west of the United States, is without doubt that employed in prehistoric antiquity. A sharpened stick of hard wood is set on fire. When its tip becomes a bright coal, this is pressed firmly against the side edge of the flint to be serrated, and the coal blown quickly to intense heat. A scale-like chip is thereby split from the stone, indenting its outline, and leaving sharp and quite regular edges. The process being repeated at given intervals makes from a thin flake of flint a saw capable of more service than one not familiar with the tools of savages might suppose. A proof that this simple method was customary in the earliest ages of man- kind is found in the quantities of such peculiar scale-like and easily recognizable chips, met with in those prehistoric deposits which evidently contain the debris of primitive workshops of flint instruments." In further illustration I may cite what a writer in the Quarterly Review says from his own observation of the Indians in California : — " We found the first traces of their presence on the side of a river twenty miles from the Yosemite valley. The sandy banks had been their camp- ing ground, and the place was strewn with chips and cores of obsidian — the refuse of a manufactory of those beautiful little arrow-points with which they still bring down small game." — {Q. R., Jan. 1881, vol. 151, p. 65.) Prof. Rudolf Virchow observes to me that I have un- fortunately confounded in Ilios his descriptions of two of the Trojan skulls, and that the explanation and measures given for the skull, p. 508, Nos. 969-972, really belong to the skull represented on the following page under Nos. 973- 976 ; whilst the description and measures attributed by me to the latter belong to the skull, Nos. 969-972. ( 175 ) CHAPTER IV. The Third, Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth Settlements ON THE Site of Troy. § I. — The Third Prehistoric Settlement. After the great catastrophe of the second city, the Acro- polis formed an immense heap of ruins, from which there stood forth only the great brick wall and the thick walls of the temples. It is impossible to say, even approxi- mately, how long the Acropolis lay deserted ; but, judging from the very insignificant stratum of black earth, which we find between the dSbris of the second settlement and the house floors of the third, we presume, with great probability, that the place was soon rebuilt. The number of the third settlers was but small, and they consequently settled on the old Pergamos. They did not rebuild the lower city, and probably used its site as fields and pasture-ground for their herds. Such of the building materials of the lower city, as could be used, were no doubt employed by the new settlers for the construction of their houses. On the old Acropolis the ruins and dibris were left lying just as the new-comers found them ; they did not go to the trouble of making a level platform. Some of them erected their houses on the hillock formed by the ruins and debris of the temples, whilst others built on the space before these edifices, on which there lay only a very insignificant stratum of ddbris. The house-walls of this third settlement consist, in general, of small unwrought stones joined with clay, but brick walls also occur now and then. They are covered on both sides with a clay coating, which has been pargetted with a thin layer of clay to give it a smoother appearance. The 176 THIRD PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT. [Chap. IV. thickness of the walls varies generally between 0*45 m. and • 65 m. The foundations of these house-walls are only o*5om. deep, and have simply been sunk into the debris of the second city, without having any solid foundation. For this reason the houses, with but few exceptions, cannot have been more than one story high ; they have no particular characteristic ground plan, but consist of several small chambers irregularly grouped, the walls of which are often not even parallel. The largest and most regular house is the habitation repeatedly mentioned, to the north-west of the south-western gate (see p. 325, No. 188 in ///(95), which 1 used to consider as the royal house of the burnt city. But as we have now recognized as the Ilios of the Homeric legend the second city, which had a lower town, and which perished in a tremendous catastrophe, this largest house of the third settlement can have nothing whatever to do with that original Troy. I found the substructions of this house, as well as those of the buildings to the north of it, buried about three metres deep in bricks, which were baked, much like those of the temple A. Hence I conclude that this house, as well as the adjacent buildings, must have had at least one high story of bricks above their substructions of small stones ; and that, in the same manner as the w^alls of the temples and the fortification walls of the second city, these house-walls must have been baked in sitic after they had been erected, by large quantities of w^ood being piled up on both sides of each w^all and kindled simultaneously. The condition of the bricks can leave no doubt on this point, for all of them had evidently been exposed to a great fire, and besides they were very fragile ; had they been baked separately, they would have been much more solid. Among the houses of the third settlement on the east side of the great northern trench X-Z (Plan VII.), there also occurred walls consisting partly of unbaked and partly of baked bricks, which latter appear to have been extracted from the heaps of ruins of the second city. Remains of such a mode of § I.] ITS RELATION TO THE SECOND. 177 building were found, for instance, on the space before the temple A of the second city, and we are inclined to recog- nize in them the scanty remains of the temple of the third settlement. We infer this, first, from the considerable thick- ness of these walls, and secondly from the fact that the edifice stands on about the same place as that where the second settlers had their sanctuaries, for we know with what a wonderful tenacity people clung in antiquity to sacred sites. As above mentioned, the third settlers found still, par- ticularly on the west, south, and east sides, large remains of the Acropolis-wall of the second city, which they merely Sioiic. d'chris junts oj Ij„ 'S'ronfS • ■ .- ■ n r p 1/1/ '-. ' ,\ ■ : ■• . WTn^J'y//^///Tr^7jTrp^r777?77:^fr7rm)\ ' Faunncnt r.f the Gate No. 89. — Accumulation ol debris before the Gate. The form of the strata of debris indicates that after the great conflagration the third settlers continued to go in and out on the same spot as before, although the paved road was buried deep under the \ix\di/i-ddbris and ashes. repaired. But on the north-west side, where the citadel- hill falls off directly to the plain, and has thus a higher slope, the ancient wall had been almost totally destroyed, and here, therefore, a new fortification-wall had to be erected, which is of far inferior masonry to that of the wall of the second city, and has been indicated on Plan VII. by the letters x in and with blue colour. The third settlement had in the fortification-wall two gates ; the one just above the south-western, the other just above the south-eastern gate of the second city (see Plan VII.). The same positions had been maintained, pro- bably because they gave easiest access to the Acropolis, and because the country-roads commenced and ended at these points. As may be seen from the accompanying engraving, N 178 THIRD PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT. [Chap. IV. No. 89, which represents a profile of the road leading up to the south-west gate, when the third settlers went in and out by it, the stone slabs paving the gateway of the second city were no longer visible ; they were hidden beneath a layer of debris, which was about o • 50 m. deep at the gate- portals u u and x x (see Plan VII.), and about i*5om. outside the fortification-wall at the place TU (see Plan VII.). Even now these different heights of the pavements may be easily recognized outside the gate, in the high block of debris marked F on the Plan VII., which is still unexcavated. The gate-portals were probably arranged by the third settlers in the same way as they had been in the second city. V^hen I excavated this gateway in the spring of 1873, I found it covered from 2 to 3 m. deep with burnt bricks, debris of bricks, and wood ashes, which prove with certainty that at the time of the third settlers also the gateway had high lateral brick walls, on which most probably some sort of an upper building was raised ; but it is of course impossible to say now how much of these lateral walls had escaped the great catastrophe of the second city, and what part of them was the work of the third settlers. In the second, the south-eastern gate (OX on Plan VII.) also, great alterations were made, but we have not been able to find out how far these belong to the second settlers, and how far to the third. The ground plan of this gate, with all the alterations, is given in the sketch No. 90. Its surface lay, at the time of the third settlement, about i '50 metre higher than it had been at the time of the catastrophe of the second city. Within the gate stood the sacrificial altar represented in Ilios under No. 6, p. 31. Through the gate runs a large channel or gutter of a very primitive masonry, much like the water conduit, mentioned above (p. 64) in the mysterious cavern, and the cyclopean water- conduits discovered by me at Tiryns and Mycenae.* It See Mycenae^ pp. 9_, 80. 144. §1.] THE SOUTH-EASTERN GATE. 179 is formed of rude unwrought slabs of limestone joined without cement, and covered with similar stones. This channel cannot have served for carrying off the blood of the sacrificed animals, as I at first supposed {Ilios, p. 30) ; it is too deep for that ; besides, it extends in a north-westerly direction into the city, and therefore probably served for carrying off the rain-water. No. 90.' -Ground Plan of the South-eastern Gate, marked OX on Plan VII. Scale This gate had likewise two portals [a, a). 333- Like the south-western gate, this south-eastern gate also must have had on the substructions {d, b in the engraving No. 90 and w in Plan VII.) long and high lateral walls of bricks, and must have been crowned with a tower of the same material, for otherwise we should be at a loss to account for the masses of fallen baked or burnt bricks and dibris of bricks, 3 metres deep, in which we found the sacrificial altar and its surroundings imbedded. But I may say of these lateral walls the same that I said of those of the south-western gate, namely, that it is impossible to N 2 l8o THIRD PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT. [Chap. IV. say now what part, if any, of these walls belongs to the second city. But the great difference in the level of the surface of the two gates rather induces us to believe that the old lateral walls had been at least in great part destroyed, and that most of the bricks and brick dSbris which encumbered the upper gateway belong to the lateral walls and upper construction built by the third settlers, and that the latter employed in both gateways the system repeatedly described as used by their predecessors, of baking the brick walls entire. The altar may already have stood in the gate when the walls were fired, for not only the outward appear- ance of the square plate of slate granite with which it was covered, and the great block of the same stone cut out in the form of a crescent which stood above it, but also the fractures of these slabs, all denote that they have been exposed to a great incandescence. Professor Sayce observes to me that " brick w^alls, similarly baked after their construction, have been found elsewhere. For example, the sixth stage of the great temple of ' the Seven Lights of Heaven,' built by Nebuchadnezzar at Borsippa, and now known as the Birs-i-Nimriid, was composed of bricks vitrified by intense heat into a mass of blue slag after the stage was erected. In Scotland, also, vitrified forts have been discovered, of which the best known is Craig Phadric, near Inverness, where the walls have been fused into a compact mass after they have been built. Here, however, the walls are made of stone and not of brick." Mr. James D. Butler, President of the State Historical Society of Wisconsin, writes me on this interesting subject as follows : — '■^ Madison^ Feb. 14, 1883. " Henry Schliemann, Esq. "In the London Times of January 26, I am pleased with your Trojan letter, especially with your discovery of an inversion of our mode of making brick. " It seems odd to lay them up crude and then bake them. But I § I.] BURNT WALLS IN AMERICA. i8l came to the same conclusion regarding a ruin near here which I explored last summer. " The place, 50 miles east of here, on the way to Milwaukee, is called Aztulan, At that point about 18 acres were inclosed by a breast-work forming three sides of a parallelogram, the fourth side lying along a stream too deep to ford. There were ^2> projections, considered flank- ing towers. The wall, when discovered in 1836, was about 4 feet high. It seems to have been once higher. The ground was first heaped up — and then coated with clay ; the clods matted and massed together wdth the coarse prairie grass and bushes. Over all similar grass and bushes were piled and set on fire. The clay, of course, became brick, or an incrustation of brick. The soil still abounds in brick fragments, though the ploughshare has already for forty years been destroying this grand unique relic of some prehistoric race. " This '• ancient city,' as it is locally styled, was first described in the Milwaukee Advertiser m 1837, in the American y our 7ial of Science^ New Haven, 1842, vol. xliv. p. 21, and more fully in 1855 by Lapham, in the Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge^ vol. vii. pp. 41-51. " No explorer before myself, last May, appears to have felt that the brick or ter7'a-cotta crust was baked in situ, as you describe the walls of Troy. An article of mine was published in the State journal of this city. May, 22, 1882. I stated that one fragment I brought away had a stick an inch thick in the middle of it burned to charcoal, and that every bit of the terra-cotta showed holes where the sedge from the river bank had been mixed with the clay to help in burning it to brick." The destruction of the third settlement was not total, for its city-wall and its house-walls have remained standing to a considerable height down to the present time. Though we see traces of fire in several houses of the third settlement, yet nothing here testifies to a catastrophe such as took place in the second city, where all the edifices were destroyed to the very foundations, and only the thick walls of the temples, the citadel-wall, and perhaps the lateral walls of the gateways, have partly escaped destruction. As explained in the preceding pages, my collaborators at Troy in 1879 agreed with me in attributing erroneously to the second city only the strata of debris^ from 3 to 4 metres thick, which succeed to the layer of ruins of the first city, and which we now find to have been artificially heaped up by the inhabitants of the second city to make a great " planum " for their Pergamos. Consequently the 1 82 THIRD PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT. [Chap. IV. objects of human industry found in this layer and repre- sented in Ilios^ pp. 271-304, Nos. 147-181, as belonging to the second city, certainly belong to it. About this there is no mistake ; but we have now ascertained with certainty that they belong to the oldest epoch in the history of the second city, and that to the second city belong also the thousands of objects which I found in the calcined ruins, and which I had formerly attributed erroneously to the third settlement. Now as some places in the house-floors of the third settlers are only separated by a layer of debris o • 20 m. thick from those of the burnt city, the objects of human industry which belong to them have naturally become mixed up with those of the second city. As we have had in this last Trojan campaign thousands of opportunities to convince ourselves by gradually excavating layer by layer from above, the third settlers could only have been very poor, for we found but very little in their houses. There can consequently be no doubt that nearly all the objects discussed and represented in Ilios in the chapter on the third city, pp. 330 to 514, Nos. 190-983, really belong to the second, the burnt city. It might even be very easy now to make the separation, for all the objects found in the burnt city bear the most evident marks of the intense heat to which they have been exposed in the great catastrophe, and all the pottery has become thoroughly baked by it, whilst, like all other Trojan pottery, the pottery of the third settlement proper is but very superficially baked. But it would lead us too far to undertake the separation now ; we prefer to leave it for a new edition of Ilios^ and here merely to put the facts on record. I give under Nos. 91-96 a few objects which I picked up in the houses of the third settlement, and which differ slightly from those represented before. No. 91 is a one-handled hand-made jug with two separate spouts, one behind the other, though there is no separation in the body of the vessel. The front is ornamented with three §!•] OBJECTS FOUND IN ITS HOUSES. 183 breast-like excrescences. No. 92 is a vase with a hollow foot and a long perpendicularly perforated excrescence on each side of the body, and corresponding holes in the rim. No. 93 is a cup with a handle, a flat bottom, and an ear- No. 91. — Jug with two spouts. Size 1:3; depth 8 m. No. 92. — Vase with a hol- low foot and vertically perforated excrescences for suspension. Size 1:3; depth 8 m. like ornament in relief on each side of the body. All this pottery is but very slightly baked. More thoroughly baked is the clay ring No. 94, probably because it was to be used as a stand for vases with a convex bottom. Nos. No. 93. — Cup with an ear-like or- nament in relief on either side- Size 1:3; depth 8 m. No 94. — Clay-ring. Size 1:3; depth about 8 m. 95, 96 are two astragals (huckle-bones). I represent them here instead of the two astragals Nos. 530, 531, p. 426, in Ilios^ which were badly photographed. To avoid repetitions I represent here no more pottery. The whorls, both orna- mented and unornamented, occurred by hundreds. Of I 84 FOURTH PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT. [Chap. IV. brooches of bronze with a globular or a spiral head perhaps a dozen were gathered ; also many awls and needles of bone, like those shown in Ilios, p. 261, Nos. 123-140, and p. 430, Nos. 560-574 ; hundreds of saddle-querns of trachyte, Nos. 95, 96. — Two Huckle-bones fdo-TpaYoAoi)- Size 1:2; depth about 8 m. like those at p. 234, No. 75, and p. 447, No. 678 ; rude stone hammers, hke those at p. 237, No. 83, and p. 441, Nos. 632-634 ; corn-bruisers, like those at p. 236, Nos. 80, 81 ; saws and knives of flint or chalcedony, like those at p. 246, Nos. 93-98, p. 445, Nos. 656-664, etc. § II. — The Fourth Prehistoric Settlement on the Site of Troy. As above mentioned, my architects ascertained beyond all doubt that the third settlement never perished in a cata- strophe, for the remains of its house-walls still stood from 2 to 3 metres high, and its walls of fortification were more or less well preserved. The fourth settlers built their houses on the gradually accumulated ground of the hill, and on the ruined house-walls of their predecessors. My architects further found that the fourth settlers used the brick walls of the third settlement, after having repaired them, and perhaps having built them somewhat higher, in proportion to the increased height of the ground. The fourth settle- ment, therefore, did not extend any further than the third, and consequently, like the latter, it only occupied the Pergamos of the second city. It had its gates, which were probably of wood, exactly at the same places as the third settlers had had theirs, but, as visitors may observe in the still standing vertical block of debris^ F on Plan VII., the § II.] HOUSE-WALLS OF STONE AND BRICK. 185 surface within the gates had again become 1 '50 m. higher. The whole ground within the fortification-walls was covered with the houses of the fourth city, their ground-plans having no regular form, but consisting, like the houses of the third settlement, of small chambers irregularly grouped together. The house-walls were built of a masonry of small quarry-stones joined with clay ; but their dimensions were in general still smaller than those of the house-walls of the third city; we even see some house-walls only o'3om. thick. Besides, some of the house-walls were built of bricks, partly baked, partly unbaked. I call the attention of visitors to a wall of unbaked bricks, which may still be seen in the great block of dSbris^ marked G on Plan VII., which has remained standing to the south of the temple A. The bricks are made of clay mixed with straw, and are o*45 m. square and 0*07 m. high ; they are joined with a cement of a whitish clay. The thickness of the walls, only one brick in breadth, measures, inclusive of the coating on both sides, o*47m. Considering the thinness of most of the house-walls of this fourth settlement, it is not probable that there could have been an upper story above the ground floors, which are still partially preserved : in fact, as in the third settlement so also in the fourth, most houses appear to have had only a ground floor. Both these settlements, as brought to light by the excavations, certainly give the im- pression of mere villages. No tiles were found in the fourth settlement, for, as in the preceding cities, all the houses were roofed with horizontal terraces, which, as we still see in the villages of the Troad, were made of wooden beams, reeds, and a layer of clay about 0*25 m. thick. It is especially the existence of these horizontal terraces, the clay of which is constantly being washed away by the rain and must always be renewed, that explains that rapid accumulation of the ground, which we find in the pre- historic settlements on the hill of Hissarlik, and which has never yet been observed elsewhere in anything like such l86 FOURTH PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT. [Chap. IV. proportions. This also explains the tremendous masses of mussel and other small shells, some of which are still closed. The house-walls of clay-bricks must also have contributed to the rapid accumulation of ddbrisy for by the alternate influence of rain, sunshine, and wind, these bricks get completely dissolved. We cannot say with certainty how the fourth settlement No. 97. — Vase with an owl-face, the characteristics 01 a woman, and two wing-like upright projections. Size 1:4; depth about 5 m. came to an end ; but, as we found the upper part of its fortification-walls destroyed, it is natural to suppose that the settlement may have perished by the hand of enemies. We see in several houses traces of fire, but these are not more considerable than those in the third settlement, and certainly there has not been a general destruction. We found again in the dibris of the fourth settlement a very large quantity of pottery, like that represented and discussed in Ilios^ pp. 521-562, Nos. 986-1219, but no §11.] OWL-FACED VASES. 187 new types, except two vases with owl-faces and the charac- teristics of a woman, which I represent here under Nos. 97, 98, because they differ from any of those I have shown in Ilios, On the vase No. 97, the owl-face is very rude ; the beak is long and pointed, the eyes are indicated by semi-globular dots ; the eyebrows by a horizontal line in relief; the female breasts and vulva are well marked ; the rim of the orifice No. 98. — Vase with the characteristics of a woman and two wing-like upright projections. The cover has an owl-face. Size 1:4; depth about 5 m. is bent over ; the bottom is flat ; the wings are indicated by vertical projections. No. 98 is one of those vases which have two wing-like vertical projections, two female breasts and the vulva, but a smooth cylindrical neck, on which is put a separate cover with an owl-face. This vase-cover is particularly remarkable for its large semi-globular eyes and high protruding eyebrows. The forms of these sacred Trojan vases have changed l88 FIFTH PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT. [Chap. IV. somewhat in the course of ages ; but, although they have lost their owl-heads and wings, yet their types may easily be recognized in the vases with two female breasts with which the potters' shops in the Dardanelles abound. There also occurred in this stratum hundreds of orna- mented and unornamented terra-cotta whorls, and many brooches of bronze, some knives of the same metal, many needles and awls of bone, innumerable rude stone hammers as well as saddle-querns, and a large number of well-polished axes of diorite, like those represented in I/ios under Nos. 1279-1281, p. 569. § III. — The Fifth Prehistoric Settlement on the Site of Troy. The fifth settlers extended their city further to the south and east than the two preceding settlements ; for, owing to the great accumulation of debris^ and the insignificant difference of height between the hill of Hissarlik and the adjoining ridge, the level top had increased very considerably in those directions. For this reason w^e see how the houses of the new settlers extend over the old fortification-walls and far beyond them. The house-walls are built partly of quarry-stones joined with clay, partly of clay-bricks : of such clay-brick w^alls of the fifth settlement, many may be seen in the great north-eastern trench below the Roman propylaeum (see L on Plan VII.) above the southern gate (see NF on Plan VII.), and in the great block of debris (G on Plan VII.) to the south of the temple A. They consist of bricks 0*30 m.-o* 33 m. broad and long, by 0,065 mm.-o,o75 mm. in height, their thickness not exceeding the length of a brick. The material of the bricks is, as in the preceding cities, a dark clay ; the cement is a light-coloured clay, almost white. These brick walls are for the most part unbaked ; only in rare cases are baked bricks seen. All the brick walls have foundations 190 FIFTH PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT. [Chap. IV. of quarry-Stones, which probably projected partly above the floors, to prevent the disintegration to which the lower parts of the walls were most exposed. As no traces of tiles have been found, all the houses in this settlement also must have had horizontal roofs of wood, reeds, and clay. The fifth settlers cannot have used the old fortification walls, for the accumulation of dibris had been so great that those walls were completely buried. Although my archi- tects have not succeeded in finding a fortification-wall which could with certainty be attributed to the fifth settle- ment, yet we have brought to light in two places a citadel- wall of large rudely-wrought calcareous blocks, which we can, at least with the highest probability, indicate as the wall of the fifth city. This wall is now visible, first, in the great north-west trench {n z on Plan VII. in this work and Z -O on Plan I. in Ilios) ; and, again, at the north- eastern end of the great north-eastern trench (SS on Plan VII.). We struck it immediately below the Roman and Greek foundations, at a depth of about 2 m. below the surface of the ground, and excavated it to a depth of 6 m. As before mentioned, it is distinguished by its masonry from the fortification-walls of the more ancient prehistoric cities, for it consists of long plate-like slabs, joined in the most solid way without cement or lime, which have very large dimensions, particularly in the lower part, whilst the lowest part of the walls of the second city consists of smaller stones of rather a cubical shape. The accom- panying woodcut. No. 99, gives a good view of this wall of the fifth city, as it was brought to light in the great north- eastern trench (SS on Plan VII.). It deserves attention that this wall is outside and to the north-east of the Acropolis of the second city, in fact near the north-east end of the Greek and Roman Acropolis of Ilium. The objects of human industry found were of the same kind as those described and represented on pp. 573-586 in Ilios ; I have no new types to record, except two vases with §111.] OBJECTS FOUND IN THIS STRATUM. 191 owl-heads, and two small objects of ivory, which I repre- sent here under Nos. 100-103. The vase. No. 100, is peculiar for the long pointed owl's beak and the well-indicated closed eyelids ; only two female breasts are indicated, and no vulva. The neck of the vase, which is very long and cylindrical, is ornamented with three incised circular lines, meant possibly to represent neck- laces. The rim of the orifice is turned over ; the bottom is flat ; two long upright projections indicate the wings. No. loi. — Vase with an owl- head and the character- istics of a woman. Size 1:4; depth about 3 m. No. 100. — Vase with an owl-head, the characteristics of a woman, and two wing-like upright projections. Size 1:4; depth about 3 m. On the vase No. loi the eyes are large and protruding ; the ears are not indicated ; the beak is but small and on a level with the eyes ; just below it is a small round groove, in the centre of which is a minute perforation ; probably this is meant to represent the mouth ; the two female breasts and the vulva are very large and conspicuous ; the latter is peculiarly interesting on account of the incised Z^ with which it is ornamented, and which seems to corro- igi FIFTH PREHISTORIC SETTLEMENT. [Chap. IV. borate M. EmileBiirnours* opinion, that the ZjJ represents the two pieces of wood laid across, in the junction of which the holy fire was produced by friction, and that the mother of the holy fire is Maja, who represents the productive force in the form of a woman. This appears to us the more probable as we also see a p[-j on the vulva, of the idol No. 226, p. 337, in I/ws ; and very often crosses, as for example, a cross with the marks of four nails on the vulva of the owl-faced vase No. 986, p. 521 ; a simple cross on that of the vase No. 991, p. 523, &c. Instead of the usual wings, we see on the vase No. loi mere stumps, w^hich do not appear to have been longer ; three incised lines round the back seem to indicate necklaces ; two other lines run across the body ; there is a groove at their juncture. No. 102. — Object of ivory. Size about 1:2; depth 3 m. No. 103. — Object of ivory. Size about 1:2; depth about 3 m. No. 102 is a curious object of ivory with sixteen rude circular furrows, which seem to have been made by a fiint- saw ; the use of this object is a riddle to us, for it can hardly have been used in ladies' needle-work. Another curious object is No. 103, which is hollow and has three perforations and two circular incisions, apparently made by a flint-saw. The object may have served as a handle to some small bronzx instrument. * Za Science ^es Religions, p. 256. §^IV.] POTTERY LIKE OLD ETRUSCAN. 193 § IV. — The Sixth or Lydian Settlement on the Site of Troy. Above the layer of ruins and debris of the fifth pre- historic settlement, and just below the ruins of the Aeolic Ilium, we found again a large quantity of the pottery described and represented in Ilios, pp. 590-597, Nos. 1 3 63-- 1 405, which, as explained in Ilios^ p. 587, from the great resemblance this pottery has to the hand-made vases found in the ancient cemeteries of Rovio, Volterra, Bis- mantova, Villanova, and other places in Italy, and held to be either archaic-Etruscan or prae-Etruscan pottery, as well as in consideration of the colonization of Etruria by the Lydians, asserted by Herodotus (i. 94), I attribute to a Lydian settlement that must have existed here for a long time. There were again found the same vase-handles as before, in the form of snakes' heads, or with cow-heads (see Ilios^ pp. 598, 599, Nos. 1 399-1 405). Regarding the latter I may mention that I found at Mycenae a large painted vase, the handles of which are modelled with cow- heads (see Mycenae^ p. 133, No. 213, and p. 139, No. 214). An Etruscan vase ornamented with a cow's head is in the Museum at Corneto (Tarquinii). Dr. Chr. Hostmann, of Celle, kindly informs me that vases with handles terminating in cow-heads have been discovered at Sarka near Prague, and that they are preserved in the Museum of the latter city. A similar vase, found in an excavation at Civita Vecchia, is in the Museum of Bologna. There were again found six of the pretty, dull-blackish, one-handled cups, with a convex bottom and three hornlike excrescences on the body, similar to those represented in Ilios^ p. 592, Nos. 1370-1375. The Etruscan Museum in the Vatican contains two similar cups, the Museo Nazionale in the Collegio Romano three. These latter were found in the necropoUs of Carpineto near Cupra Marittima. I may further notice the discovery of two more double-handled o 194 SIXTH, LYDIAN, SETTLEMENT. [Chap. IV. cups like No. 1376, p. 593,10 Ilios\ two similar ones, found at Corneto (Tarquinii), are preserved in the museum of that city. Also two more of those remarkable one-handled vessels, like No. 1392, p. 596 in Ilios^ which are in the shape of a bugle with three feet. Similar vessels, but without feet, may be seen elsewhere : the Etruscan Collection in the Musee du Louvre contains a number of them ; one may also be seen in the Etruscan Collection in the Museum of Naples ; another, found in Cyprus, is in the collection of Eugene Piot at Paris. I repeat here from Ilios^ pp. 588, 589, that with rare exceptions all this pottery, which I hold to be Lydian, is hand-made, and abundantly mixed with crushed silicious stones and syenite containing much mica. The vessels are in general very bulky ; and as they have been dipped in a wash of the same clay and polished before being put to the fire, besides being but very slightly baked, they have a dull black, in a few cases a dull yellow or brown colour, which much resembles the colour of the famous hut-urns found under the ancient layer of peperino near Albano.* This dull black colour is, however, perhaps as much due to the peculiar mode of baking as to the peculiar sort of clay of which the pottery is made, for, except the ttl^oi, nearly all the innumerable terra-cotta vases found in the first, third, fourth, and fifth prehistoric settlements of Hissarlik are but very superficially baked_, and yet none of them have the dull colour of these Lydian terra-cottas. Besides, the shape and fabric are totally different from those of any pottery found in the prehistoric settlements or in the upper Aeolic Greek city. The reader of Ilios and the visitor to the Schliemann Museum at Berlin, will recognize this great difference in shape and fabric in the case of every object of pottery represented in Ilios (pp. 589-599) or exhibited in that Trojan collection at Berlin. * L. Pigorini and Sir John Lubbock, Notes 011 Hiit-in-ns and other Objects from Marino near Albano, London, 1869, pp. 2, 13. ( 195 ) CHAPTER V. The Seventh City — The Greek and Roman Ilium.* § I. — Buildings, and Objects found in them. As I am describing our works at Troy in 1882 in the order of the antiquity of the settlements, I come now in the last place to the ruins of Ilium, though, in com- mencing our labours from the top of the hill of Hissarlik, these were naturally the first we had to excavate and to study. As before mentioned (see p. 18), I brought to light in the excavation on the northern slope (in the place marked by the most northern letter V on Plan I. in Ilios) a very remarkable wall-corner. It is about six metres above the plain, and consists of large well-wrought blocks of shelly limestone, joined without any binding material. It belongs apparently to the Macedonian time, and probably formed part of the grand wall of defence which Lysimachus built for Ilium. It has courses of masonry, alternately higher and lower, which are wrought on the outside with rusti- cated surfaces. It appears that all the more ancient build- ings here, with the exception of the great temple of Athene, built by Lysimachus, consist of a shelly conglomerate. * I here remark that I use for the historic Ilium of the Greek and Roman age the simple arid only 7iame by which it occurs in the clissical writers ; for Strabo's y] vvv TroXt?, ro a-rjfjLepivov "lAioi/, are merely dis- tinguishing phrases, not names; and even these are used by no other writer. It is the more important to mention this, as the modern phrase. Ilium Novum, or Novum Ilium, which I reluctantly adopted in Ilios^ has been mistaken even by some scholars for a genuine classical appel- lation ; and this has helped to perpetuate the delusion of the two dif- ferent sites, which have been marked on maps, since Lechevalier /;zz^^/^/tv/ the distinction, as Ilium Novum (at Hissarlik, which he never visited), and Troja Vetus (at Bounarbashi). O 2 196 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V. whereas those of the Roman time consist for the most part of marble, with foundations of a soft calcareous stone. The Roman wall is better preserved, and w^e have been able to trace it nearly everywhere, at least in its general outlines, in the Acropolis as well as in the lower city (see the Plan VIII. in this w^ork). In the woodcut No. 99 (p. 189), is represented the entrance of the great north-eastern trench, wdth the great corner of the Roman w all in the foreground, and the great fortress-wall of the fifth city in the back-ground. Each visible stone of the former bears a quarry mark, consisting of a single letter. But on the large foundation stones of the edifices these quarry marks are more complicated. I give here a few examples of them. In the part of the Acropolis previously unexcavated my architects bestowed great care on the uncovering of all the immense foundations of Greek and Roman edifices, w^hich consist of huge boulders, and on bringing together the sculptured blocks belonging to those edifices, as w^ll as to other buildings, of which the foundations could no longer be ascertained. Among the latter, a small Doric temple deserves parti- cular attention, as it might seem to be identical with that " small and insignificant" sanctuary of Pallas Athene which Alexander the Great saw here.* But, in the opinion of my architects, the sculptured blocks of it which remain are not archaic enough to belong to that temple of the goddess, to which, according to Herodotus, f Xerxes ascended. The entablature and a capital of this little Doric sanc- tuary are shown in the adjoining drawing, No. 104. * Strabo, XIII. p. 593 : rb Upbv r^s 'A^y/vas /xiKpov /cat ei-reXt?. t VII. 43. §1] THE SMALL DORIC TEMPLE. IQ y/ The material of the sculptured blocks is a rude shelly lime- stone, the exterior side of which has been covered with a thin coating of lime. This is the same rude building material which we find in many Greek temples of Southern Italy, Sicily, and Greece. Of the capitals we found two speci- mens, both of which are much damaged. The cchimis is almost a straight line : it is united by three rings to the shaft of the column, which has twenty flutings, and is 0*45 m. in diameter at the upper end. Its lower diameter -1 cannot be determined with precision ; bur it appears to have been 0*39 m., this being the diameter of the thickest of the drums of columns which we found. The architrave is particularly remarkable for the fact that its taenia or ledgment (Tropfenleiste) has only five gitttae (Tropfen), instead of six as usually. This peculiarit}' has as yet been noticed but verv rarelv. The height of the architrave could not be determined ; it has been restored according to the height of the triglyphs. which are c.355 mm. high and 198 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V. 0,276 mm. broad; they are arranged in such a way that three of them come in an intercolumniation of about 2 metres. The corona* together with the cymatiuvi^ has been worked out of one block. In contrast with the arrange- ment of the architrave, the mutules (viae^ Hangeplatten) have s\y. gtct^ae (Tropfen). All the sculptured blocks of this temple are well made, and were bound together with simple iron bolts and iron cramps, having this form || ||. From ^ m^ 5: '^'6 ^1 'y'"''\ fli 1^ '■H aiiiigia.- j,^i,,;,iii m mm U. No. 105. — Marble Metope of the Macedonian period, representing a warrior holding a kneeling man by the hair. Size about 1:12; depth about 1 m. all these characteristics, my architects conclude with cer- tainty that the temple was not built earlier than the fourth century b.c. ; and consequently that it cannot be identical with the sanctuary which Xerxes saw here. We have not been able to ascertain the exact site of this temple in the Acropolis, for among all the foundations we brought to light there are none which are adapted for it. The sculp- * I adopt here the terms used by English architects, which differ in some respects from those used in Germany. For example, the Latin terms corona and cyt?iafium answer to the Greek gcison and si?na, which I adopt in my German edition. §1.] THE LARGE DORIC TEMPLE. 199 tured blocks which belong to it had been used in various walls, as well as in the foundations of a later portico. The oldest of the other later edifices is a very large Doric temple of white marble, to which belongs the beau- tiful metope representing Phoebus Apollo with the quadriga of the Sun,* which I discovered here eleven years ago, and which now ornaments the Schliemann Museum at Berlin, as well as the mutilated metope which I represent here under No. 105. This latter is of the Macedonian time. No. 106. — Fragment of a marble Metope of the Macedonian period, representing a man holding up a sinking woman. Size about i : 9. and seems to have been exposed for centuries to the incle- mency of the seasons, for it is much worn and mutilated ; but it is not difficult to recognize on it a warrior holding a kneehng man by the hair, and apparently about to strike hirn with his uplifted arm. I attribute to this temple also with much probability the fragment of another metope, which has served for centuries as a tombstone in the old Turkish cemetery of Koum Kioi, whence we removed it to enrich the Schliemann Museum at Berlin. As will be seen by the engraving No. io6, it seems to represent a man holding up a sinking person, apparently a woman. The sculpture is excellent, and belongs with certainty to the Macedonian See Ilios^ pp. 622-62 ^ 200 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V. period. I give further, under No. 107, the engraving of another fragment of a metope which has also stood for ages as a tombstone in the old cemetery of Koum Kioi, and which hkewise I attribute with high probability to the great Doric temple, the more so as it is also of the Mace- donian period. It represents a helmeted warrior with a shield held by some other warrior, whose hand alone remains. I attribute to it also, with great likelihood, a much better preserved m^etope from the Ilium of the Alace- donian period, which has stood for twenty-five years before Mr. Calvert's farmhouse at Thymbra, and which I bought of him to present it to the Schliemann Museum at Berlin. No. 107. — Fragment of a Metope of marble of the Macedonian period, repre- senting a helmeted warrior, and a shield held by a second figure, of which only the left hand remains. Size about i : lo. For the accompanying drawing of this metope, No. 108, I am indebted to the skilful hand of my friend Mr. Schone, Director General of the Royal Museums at Berlin, who kindly gives me the following description of it: " A goddess, evidently Athene, is in lively movement towards the left. She has lifted her right arm, of which only the shoulder is preserved, probably in order to deal a stab with the lance upon the warrior to her right, who has sunk down at her feet. With her left hand she has caught hold of his head, but it is not clear whether she is grasping him by the hair or by the helmet, as the head is for the most part broken away. She wears an overhanging chiton, §!•] MACEDONIAN SCULPTURES. 20 1 which is girdled below the breast, and has on her left arm a large round shield. It cannot be recognized with certainty whether she wears an aegis on her breast. Her head is broken off. The warrior, who with his right is trying to liberat:e himself from the left hand of the goddess, appears to have been quite naked, only having a large round shield on his left arm." J M No. 108. — Fragment of a Metope of marble of the temple of Athene, of the Macedonian period, representing a goddess, probably Athene, with a large shield ; holding by her left a warrior with a shield, who vainly strives to liberate himself from her grasp. Size about i : 9. This sanctuary is, no doubt, identical with the temple which was built here by Lysimachus.* In my excavations I found its sculptured marble blocks scattered about over the whole north-eastern part of the hill of Hissarlik. On the * Strabo, XIII. p. 593 • Avcrt/xaji^os yn-oAto-ra tt}? ttoA-Cods l-mixeXrfOri KCLi viisiv KarecTKevao'e. 202 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V. same side were brought to light several large foundations consisting of well-wrought blocks of calcareous stone, but they were too much destroyed for my architects to deter- mine which of them had belonged to the great temple. Besides the sculptured blocks of the temple found in the No. 109. — Capital, triglyphon, and corona of the great Doric Temple. Acropolis, we have found in several ancient Turkish ceme- teries in the neighbourhood so many fragments of columns and entablatures, that my architects have been enabled to make the accompanying restoration of the upper part of the tem})le (see the engraving, No. 109). § I.] ARCHITECTURE OF THE GREAT DORIC TEMPLE. 203 The temple was of the Doric order, and all its visible parts were of white marble. The columns have twenty fiutings ; their upper diameter is I'oi m.; their lower diameter, as well as their height, are both unknown. The profile of the echinus approaches a straight line ; the echimts has three rings. Of the architrave no fragment has been found, because it furnished the destroyers with the very best building blocks. The frieze {triglyphon) had been arranged in such a way that two triglyphs always came on an axis- distance of about 2*90 m. Each triglyph is 0*58 m. broad and 0*84 m. high, and has been wrought together with an No. no. — Cymatium of the Temple of Athene, of the jNIacedonian time. Size about i : 12. adjoining metope, from one block. To one of these slabs a second triglyph is joined. All the metopes had been decorated with reliefs, and thus they formed the peculiar ornamentation of the temple. The corona of this temple presents the common Doric forms : it supported a cymathtm of marble, which was ornamented with leaves in relief, and with lions' heads for water-spouts. The roofs, as well as the panelled ceiling of the interior, were of marble. The destruction of this temple by Fimbria, and its restoration by Sulla,* may be easily recognized from several sculptured blocks. This is particularly manifest from the cymatium^ of which most of the fragments found have been made in the Roman time, as is evident from the style of the sculptures. * Strabo, XIII. p. 594. See also Ilios^ pp. 176, 177. 204 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V. Indeed, the cymatmm was just that part of the temple which would suffer most damage in a conflagration. I represent here, under No. no, a cymatmm of the Macedonian, and under No. 1 1 1 one of the Roman period. We cannot indicate with precision the date of the last and total destruc- tion of the temple ; but many of the sculptured blocks throw light on the object of this destruction, for tliey show us a great number of holes bored close to each other, evidently intended to facilitate the breaking of the large blocks into splinters, in order to burn the marble to lime. The same intention is also indicated by the innumerable marble splinters, which covered the whole north-eastern part of the hill of Hissarlik. But we often find large marble blocks, particularly blocks of i-/r6>/^r^-ceilings, which have escaped No. III. — Cymatium of the Temple of Athene', Roman restoration. Size about i : 12, destruction, probably because they were too heavy and unwieldy to be moved and to be cut into splinters. We thought ourselves authorized to call this large sanc- tuary the temple of Pallas Athene, because, just as she was the tutelary and patron deity of Troy, so this temple was by far the largest and most magnificent sanctuary of Ilium. Besides, the architectural forms, as well as the reliefs of the metopes, point to the fourth century b.c. as the time when this temple was built, and this agrees perfectly with the statement of Strabo,* that Lysimachus built here a temple of Athene. I show here, under No. 1 1 2, the fragment of a '^ XIII. p. 593. § I.] SCULPTURES FROM THE GREAT DORIC TEMPLE. 205 relief, on which was represented a prostrate man. We recognize, an arm leaning on a leather bag. The hand holds a drinking-horn. No. 112. — Fragment of a Pediment-relief. Size about i : 12. No. 1 13 is a portion of a frieze, probably of the Mace- donian time, which appears to represent a train of chariots in procession, preceded by a Nike on a swift chariot ; only a part of one of her horses is visible. Of the chariot which follows her we see only a horse gallopping, and on his back the foot of another. "3 -Portion of a Frieze representing a procession of chariots preceded by a winged Nike on a swift chariot. Probably of the Macedonian time. Size about i : 12. No. 114 undoubtedly belongs to the same frieze; it likewise represents a winged Nike and the fragment of another. Between these two Nikes is seen a Gorgon's 206 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V. head with two small wings. Of the same frieze w^e found more fragments in the Turkish cemeteries, but they are for the most part much damaged. Y No. 114- — Fragment of a Frieze with a Gorgon's head, on each side of which is a Nike. Size about i : 12. No. 115 shows a small relief, representing two horses gallopping, which is certainly of the Macedonian age. No. 116 is the fragment of a relief which probably No. 115. — Small Relief representing two gallopping horses. Certainly of the Macedonian period. Size about i : 5 ornamented a pediment, representing the figure of a man holding his right arm over his head. It is probable that all, or nearly all, of these sculptures belong to the great Doric temple of Athene, but it is impossible to assert this with certainty. I take this occasion to assure the reader, on the testimony §!•] BUILDINGS OF THE ROMAN AGE. 207 of my architects, that I was mistaken in beheving that I had, in 1873, destroyed the temple of Pallas Athene, in the south-eastern part of Hissarlik, and that it was merely the substruction of a Roman portico which I had to destroy for the most part, in order to be able to excavate the prehistoric cities underneath. The many other edifices, of which we found isolated fragments, seem to belong to the Roman time. Nearly all these edifices were built of marble ; most of them are in the Doric style ; some few show the Ionic or Corinthian style. Of the Doric edifices, there are only two which could No. 116. — Pediment-relief representing a man holding his right arm over his head. Size about i : 5. be partially restored, and the foundations of which are still preserved ; namely a Roman gate which led up to the Acro- polis, and a portico erected in the Acropolis. The founda- tions of this gate, which consist of large square blocks, have been brought to light in the great south-eastern trench,^ to the south-east of the south-eastern gate, and are marked L on Plan VII. in the present work, and on Plan I. in Ilios, They form a rectangle, 12 •50 m. long, 8 •50 m. broad, which is divided by an interior traverse into two parts. (See the engraving No. 117.) The numerous sculptured See Plan IV. in Ilios. 208 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V. blocks of the upper edifice, which are lying about in close vicinity to the foundations, such as Doric columns, archi- traves, triglyphs, coronae^ and Corinthian semi-columns, ^ 7^,50 ^ No. 117. — Ground plan of the Roman Propylaeum in its present state. Scale i : 200. No. 118. — Restored ground plan of the Roman Propylaeum. furnished the grounds on which it was possible to make the accompanying sketches (Nos. 1 18—120) of the gate as restored. On the southern outer side of the gate stood four §I.J THE ROMAN PROPYLAEUM, 209 Doric columns; on the interior side there were probably two similar columns between two parastades. The portal proper was formed by three doors in the interior traverse, which were encompassed with Corinthian semi-columns. The lateral walls of the gate joined, on the east and west, the walls of the sacred precincts of the temples. 'WmMM ^ ~: !^iMmt!ti!liMnrHili!Miiiiiiiii p.^^= 1 No. 119. — Entablature and capital uf the Roman Propylaeum. Scale 1 : 15. The above-mentioned Roman portico, which was visible on the block of debris G' on Plan I., and of which a far projecting slab is marked f on the engraving, p. 264, No. 144, in Ilios, appears to have formed the western r 210 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V. boundary of this teme^ios. The length of this portico cannot now be determined The width between the axes of the columns, which stood on two marble steps on the east side of the portico, was 2*30 m. and contained three marble triglyphs in the entablature. Of the other Doric edifices there exist only a few capitals and entablatures ; we cannot, therefore, make up the plan of them. Of Corinthian edifices I discovered no other than the before-mentioned portico in the lower city (p. 26). Its columns, being of syenite, are of course not fluted; the HBtoHR --ri ■ Imiiiiniiiini r^;;:/i=? -;,',' ■.;;>■■,.. '^"^^ ':'^::::^, Xo. i2j. — Xcstoicd view of the Roman lYopylaeum. Scale i : loo. capitals and the entablature are of white marble. Many of the small foundations in the Greek and Roman stratum of Ilium seem to have served for erecting statues. Much larger still than any one of all the edifices hitherto mentioned is the gigantic theatre, which is immediately to the east of the Acropolis (see Plan VIII.), and of which I brought to light the lower part of the stage-buildings, the walls of which are nearly all preserved to the height of a metre. The accompanying sketch. No. 121, represents its ground plan. §1.] THE GREAT THEATRE OF ILIUM. 211 The theatre was most magnificently ornamented with marble columns, of the Doric, Ionic, and Corinthian orders, of which, as well as of the entablature, I found thousands of fragments ; and it was moreover completely cased with marble, as is proved by some remains of the casing which are still in situ. We found a large number of the seat-steps, which are of a hard calcareous stone and have the usual form of the benches in ancient theatres ; ©+52.3"'-A6ov<' Sea Lpvel ■WtmW No. 121. — Ground plan of the great Theatre of Ilium. but none of them were in sitn. The kolXov, or space for the spectators, is formed by a semi-circle cut out in the limestone rock of the northern slope of the ridge, and affords room for more than 6ooo persons. From the higher seats, which overlooked the stage and its buildings, the spectators enjoyed a splendid view over the lower plain, the Hellespont, and the Aegean Sea with its islands. Appa- rently the whole theatre was built only in the Roman time; for, although the inscriptions, which I shall give in p 2 212 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V the subsequent pages, prove that sacred games were cele- brated here much earher, yet it seems that only temporary buildings were used for them. We found in the theatre enormous masses of splinters of marble statues, as well as a kiln, in which all the statues and other sculptures, which could easily be cut to pieces, seem to have been burnt to lime. One of the few sculptures which have escaped destruc- fllfif'v'-^^ No. 122.— Medallion in relief, representing the she-woU suckling Romulus and Kemus. Size i : 13. tion is a large medallion in relief, measuring i*2om. in diameter, representing the she-wolf suckling Romulus and Remus, of which 1 give an engraving under No. 122, though it is of no great artistic value. It is divided into three compartments: in the middle one the she-wolf is represented on a rocky ground covered with a forest ; in the upper compartment, above the animal, are two stags, probably intended to characterize the locality ; in the § I.] SCULPTURES OF THE THEATRE. 213 lower compartment, beneath the twins, we see a grotto in which is represented the god Pan with his goat's feet. The head of the she-wolf was probably in high relief and turned No. 123. — Corinthian Capital of the theatre. towards the twins, in consequence of which it was broken off when the block fell. I show under No. 123 a Corinthian capital of the theatre, and under No. 1 24 a restored acanthus-leaf of the same. I may further mention a marble fountain ornamented with a human head, from which the water poured into a large marble basin ; also a head and many feet of colossal statues. There were found in the theatre several Greek inscriptions, which will be given in the sub- sequent pages, together with a good many others found in the Acropolis and in the cemeteries. One of them, which, as the letters testify, is of a late Roman time, is engraved on a small marble column 0*25 m. high, the upper diameter being 0,125 mm., the lower 0,145 mm. It has on its top a hollow, which may have served for a sacred offering. No. 124. — Restored Acanthus - leaf of the capital of the theatre. 214 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V- At the west end of the theatre we found at a small depth two tombs, each composed of four limestone slabs, w^hich appear to belong to a late Byzantine period. In one of the shafts before-mentioned, sunk by me in the lower city, close to the Acropolis, on its south side, I found two marble statues of the Roman time ; one of them, which I represent here under No. 125, is a Hercules holding a lion's skin ; it evidently represents the portrait of an eminent personage. The other statue, which I represent under No. 1 26, is in a reclining posture ; it is a river god ; probably the Scamander, holding in his right hand a cornucopiae ; close to the arm, on the ground, is an urn. The figure is obese ; the vesture has been intentionally drawn down in order to show the very full form of the body. The head is missing. The feet are naked. Neither of these statues is of any great artistic value. In five other shafts I found mosaic floors, among which were some with good patterns, but all of them were more or less damaged. Of other objects found in the ruins of Ilium I may mention a small female head, which I give here under No. 127. It was found in the excavation on the northern slope (the more northern V on Plan I. in Ilios)^ close to the remarkable ancient wall-corner, and is certainly of the Macedonian age. Together with it was found a helmeted male head belonging to a metope, which, however, is too No. 125. — Portrait-statue in the shape of a Hermheracles. Size i : i8 ; depth i m. §I.J SCULPTURE FROM THE LOWER CITY. 215 much mutilated to be represented here. Dr. H. G. LolHng, member of the German Archaeological Institute at Athens, kindly calls my attention to the peculiar manner in which No. 126. — Kiver-god, probably the Scamander, with a cornucopiae and an urn. Size i : 18 ; depth I m. the upper part of the skull of the figure, No. 127, has been worked, in order that a helmet might be fixed upon it ; for a like treatment of the skull is seen in the head of Athene on the monument of Eubulides, published in the Annals of the Institute, VII., Plate V. The bronze helmet, with which this head of Athene was covered. was probably Corinthian, as Dr. Julius thinks. I have further to mention a horse's head, which has apparen also belonged to a metope, or to the sculptures of a pediment, and of which I give an engraving under No. 128 (p. 216). Among other objects found, I may mention thirty heads of terra- cotta figures, of which I give here No. i.7.-Female head of marble. Size O ' O about 1:2; depth about 2 m. the most remarkable under No. 129. It represents a male mask with abundant hair; the brows are contracted in a frown ; the eyes shut ; the 2l6 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM, [Chap. V, cheeks are puffed out ; the nose very thick ; the mouth wide open ; the beard long and pointed. There were again found a very large number of watch-shaped objects of terra-cotta with two perforations, many of which have a No. 128. — Horse's head of marble belonging to a metope. Size about 1:4; depth about i m. Stamp with different figures, like those represented in Ilios^ p. 619, Nos. 1466-1472; also a number of terra-cotta tablets, with the winged thunderbolt of Zeus in relief, like No. 130. — Archaic Greek Ves>el. Si/e 1:4; depth about i'5om. No. 129. — Male Mask of terra-cotta. Size about 2 : 3 depth I m. Nos. 1459-1461, p. 618; further, a large mass of archaic painted pottery, precisely like Nos. 1439-1446, p. 615, as well as other pieces with a spiral ornamentation similar to that on the Mycenean pottery. I represent under No. §!•] ARCHAIC GREEK POTTERY. 217 130 a very remarkable archaic Greek vessel, which resembles a turtle, but has no feet ; the mouth-piece is on the left side, on which the rim projects horizontally : the vase is rudely ornamented with red cross-hnes, which, owing to the dirt with which it is covered, have not come out in the photo- graph. A terra-cotta vase of perfectly the same shape as No. 131. — Archaic Hreek painted terra-cotta Bottle, in the form of a huge hunt- ing bottle, with two handles and three feet. SiiC about 1:4; depth about I 'som. No. 130, but of uniform black colour, was found, with hut-urns, under a stratum of peperino at Marino near Albano, and is preserved in the British Museum. A similar ornamentation of red cross-lines, forming lozenges, like No. 130, is seen on the remarkable archaic Greek flat two-handled tripod-bottle. No. 131, which has the form of a huge hunting-bottle. A perfectly similar archaic Etruscan 2l8 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V. bottle, but without either feet or painted ornamentation, is in the British Museum. There occur here besides, in the lowest layers of the Hellenic debris^ two kinds of wheel-made pottery, w^hich we cannot ascribe either to the Aeolic city or to a pre- historic settlement ; of both types w^e found only fragments, all of which are derived from large vases. The one kind is thoroughly baked, has the red colour of the clay, and is either polished but superficially or not polished at all. The other kind is but very slightly baked, very coarse and heavy, but w^ell polished and glazed, of grey or blackish-grey colour, and somewhat resembles the Lydian pottery de- scribed in the tenth chapter of Ilios ; but it cannot be confounded wdth that, the less so as the fragments denote larger and more bulky examples, of shapes entirely different ; besides they are without exception wheel-made, a thing which is of very rare occurrence in the Lydian pottery. For all these reasons I think that these two kinds of pottery are later than the Lydian pottery, and we shall see in the following pages that they most probably belong to the age from the ninth to the fifth century b.c. The extreme rarity of glass in the ddbris of Ilium is very remarkable ; and even the few fragments of it occa- sionally found seem to belong to a late Roman period. There was found, however, a round perforated object made of a green glass paste wdth regular w^liite strokes, much like No. 551, p. 429, in Ilios, I may mention that very similar objects of green glass paste with w^hite lines, found by M. Ernest Renan in his excavations in Phoenicia, are preserved in the Musee du Louvre. ^ IL — Gems and Coins found at Ilium. Of incised gems I picked up five in my trenches, but none of them is of any great artistic value. Mr. Achilles Postolaccas attributes the three most remarkable of them § II.] GEMS AND COINS. dig with certainty to the Roman time, and explains them as follows : — One is of cornelian, and represents the Dioscuri, holding each a spear and a short sword ; each of them has a star above his head. The other stone represents a caduceus between two cornucopiae, this being the symbol of the Senate of Rome. The third is a glass-paste imita- tion of amethyst, on which a Muse is incised. The fourth, which is also of a glass-paste, shows in pretty intaglio Jupiter sitting on his throne, holding in his right hand a lance, on his flat left hand a small Nike ; at his feet is an eagle. The same friend kindly calls my attention to the passage of Pliny (//, N, XXXVII. 5) : "Gemmas plures, quod peregrino appellant nomine dactyliothecam, primus omnium habuit Romae privignus Sullae Scaurus. Diuque nulla alia fuit, donee Pompeius Magnus eam quae Mithridatis regis fuerat inter dona in Capitolio dicaret, ut M. Varro aliique ejusdem aetatis auctores confirmant, multum praelatam Scauri. Hoc exemplo Caesar dictator sex dactyliothecas in aede Veneris Genetricis consecravit : Marcellus Octavia genitus in aede Palatini Apollinis unam." Mr. Postolaccas also reminds me of the incised gem w^hich ornamented the ring of Pompey the Great, and which according to Plutarch * represented a lion carrying a sword, but according to Dion Cassius f three trophies ; the latter historian adds that Sulla had an identically similar seal-ring. I again found a great many coins ; and I bought many others of the shepherds who had found them on the site of Ilium ; most of them are Macedonian and imperial Roman coins. Of well-preserved coins of Ilium there were found forty-two, but all of them are of bronze ; for the most part they are of the types represented in Ilios^ pp. 641-647 ; * I?l Pompeio^ LXXX. 18: ^ Se ykv^r^ Xiuav $Lcfirjprj<;. t XLII. 18 : eveyeyXvTTTO Sk Iv avroJ rpoTraia rpta, waTrep kol Iv tw tov 220 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V. the new types are described by Mr. Postolaccas as follows : — ^^ Atdonomotis Coins of I litem, " There are fifteen, five of which bear on one side the head of Pallas, in left and right profile, with a three-crested helmet ; on the other side a Pallas standing, holding on her right shoulder a spear, in her left hand a spindle, with the legend lAI. One of these four coins has a counter-mark with a star. Of the other ten coins eight are perfectly identical with these, the sole difference being that the head of Pallas on them is in three-quarter profile. These fifteen coins are of the Macedonian period. Of tlie time of the first Roman entrance into Asia Minor appear to be two other autonomous coins, representing on one side Hector ' festinans ' and fully armed, holding in his left hand a lance and shield, in his right a firebrand to set fire to the Greek ships, with the legend EKTHP ; on the other side a she- wolf suckling Romulus and Remus, with the legend lAI. " Of Roman Imperial Coins. I coin, representing on one side Augustus, standing, with the legend IEEBASTOT ; on the other side the bust of Pallas, with the legend lAI .... I coin of the same with a standing Pallas, holding spear and spindle. I coin, having on one side the head of Augustus, without a legend ; on the other a Pallas Nicephora gradiens, with the legend lAI and a small monogram. I coin, on one side a head of Augustus, with the legend lAI ; on the other, an owl standing between two monograms. I coin, with the bust and legend of Marcus Aurelius ; on the other side a Palladium, with the legend lAIE-HN. I coin, with the bust and legend of Commodus Caesar ; on the other side a Palladium, with the legend lAIE-HN. § II.] COINS OF ILIUM AND ALEXANDRIA. 221 I medallion, with bust and legend of Com modus, and a counter-mark with a bust of Pallas ; on the other side a bust of the helmeted Pallas with the aegis ; the legend is obUterated. I medallion, precisely the same but smaller, with the legend IAI-€nN ; no counter-mark. T medallion, large, with bust and legend of Commodus, and a counter-mark with a bust of Pallas ; on the other side we see the she-wolf suckling Romulus and Remus, with the legend IAI-€nN ; behind the wolf is a rock on which sits a bird. 1 coin, with bust and legend of Commodus ; on the other side Pallas Nicephora, standing, with legend lAICHN. 1 coin, with bust and legend of Crispina ; on the other side the she-wolf suckling Romulus and Remus ; behind the animal is a tree with a bird. I coin, with bust and legend of Julia Domna ; on the other side a Pallas Nicephora, standing, with the legend IAI-€nN. I coin, with bust and legend of Julia Domna; on the other side a Palladium, with the legend lAI-EON. I coin, with bust and legend of Caracalla; on the other side the same, standing, in full armour as Imperator Nicephorus, with the legend IAI-€nN. I coin, with bust and legend of Caracalla ; on the other side a bust of the helmeted Pallas, with the legend IAI-€aN. Coins of Alexandria Troas. Of these there are twenty of bronze, well preserved. I coin, having a full-faced bust of Apollo with a laurel crown ; on the other side, within a laurel crown, a lyre, with the legend — A— AE EA— N This is the only coin of the Macedonian time. . 222 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V. " Oi mcmi coloniae atttonorni there are : I coin, with the turretted bust of the personified city, with the legend [COL]-ALE-AVG, and a vexillum with the legend — Co AV* On the other side Apollo, standing on a pedestal and sacrificing on a tripod before him, and holding in his left hand a bow. I coin, with an identical bust of the city and the legend COL-TROAD, and a vexillum with AV; on the other side is an eagle sitting on a bull's head with neck, and the legend CO-LAV GTRO. 1 coin, with an identical bust and the legend AL-EX-TRO, and a vexillum with CO AV^ the other side has the same type as the foregoing, with the legend CO-L-AV-TR. 4 coins, with an identical bust and the legend CO- ALEXTRO ; on the other side the she-wolf suckling Romulus and Remus, with the legend COLAVG- TRO. '' Of mimi coloniae impei^atorii there are : I coin, with bust and legend of Septimius Severus ; on the other side the she-wolf suckling Romulus and Remus, with the legend COL-AVG-TROAD. I coin, with bust and legend of Caracalla, who is repre- sented as very young ; on the other side is a tripod, with the legend COL-AVG-TRO. I coin, with bust and legend of Caracalla ; on the other side a horse grazing, with the legend, COLALEX- AVG. I coin, with bust and legend of Severus Alexander ; on the other side Apollo standing on a pedestal, holding in the right hand a patera, in the left a bow, with the legend COLAVG-TROA. § II.] COINS OF SIGEUM AND TENEDOS. 223 1 coin, with bust and legend of Volusianus ; on the other side an eagle on a bull's head with neck, and the legend COL-AVGTRO. 2 coins, with bust and legend of Valerianus the Elder; on the other side the same type as on the foregoing, with the legend COLAVGO (5/V)-TROA. 2 coins, with bust and legend of Valerianus the Elder ; on the other side a horse grazing, with the legend COLAVG-TRO. I coin, with head and legend of Gallienus ; on the other side the she-wolf suckling Romulus and Remus, with the legend COLAVG-TRO. I coin, with bust and legend of Gallienus ; on the other side a horse grazing, with legend COLAV-TRO ; behind the horse is a tree. " Of well-preserved coins o^ Sigetim there are four: I coin, with a head of Pallas, in nearly full face, with a three-crested helmet ; on the other side two owls joined in one head, this being the type of the di-obol of Attica, with the legend SIFE. I coin, with an identical head of Pallas ; on the other side an owl standing, behind which in the field is a crescent ; legend SIPE. I coin, with an identical head of Pallas ; on the other side an owl standing, without the crescent, legend 2-1 r-E. I coin, the same head of Pallas ; on the other side an owl standing, with an upright crescent and legend S-I r-E. " Of well-preserved coins of Tcncdos there was only I coin of bronze, with a double head, male and female ; on the other side a double axe, an owl, and a cluster of grapes, with the legend TENEAION. The double head on the Tenedian coins has generally been considered to represent Zeus and Hera; but Professor Percy Gardner (77/6' Types 224 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V. of Greek Coins, Cambridge, 1883, p. 175), interprets it differently. He says : " Aristotle (apud Steph. Byzant. s. V. Tenedos) entertained a fancy that the type arose from a decree of a king of Tenedos, punishing adultery with death. But he, Professor Gardner, thinks Franqois Lenormant's opinion far more probable, that the double head is that of the dimorphous or androgynous Dionysus. " There were found besides, i coin of Thyatira in Lydia, I of Parion, i of Pergamus ; i of Teos, i of Panticapaeum, and several of Greece proper, among which latter is one ot Ithaca, representing on one side a head of Ulysses with a Phrygian cap, on the other a cock, with the legend I0AKnX. Of non-Asiatic Roman coins more than a hundred were found." There were gathered at least a dozen coins of monas- teries ; and, as similar coins are frequently picked up by shepherds on the site of Ilium, I now^ firmly believe that a monastery flourished here in the Middle Ages, and that even the statement of Constantinus Porphyrogennetus,* w^ho cites Ilium as a bishopric, may be referred to part of the Acropolis of Ilium. What strengthens me in this belief is the fact, that my architects found in the Acropolis foundations of buildings, in wiiich capitals of the great Doric temple of Athene had been used instead of common stones. We can hardly admit that such an act of vandalism could have been committed as early as the end of the fourth century ; it must have happened later. The existence of some sort of settlement here, at least in the earlier part of the Middle Ages, seems certainly indicated also by a moat, 6 metres deep by 2*50 wide, which we found in the north-east corner of the Acropolis, and which seems to have surrounded a fort that stood there in the Middle Ages ; but this fort must have been exceptionally small, because my architects find that the space enclosed by the moat * De Caerem, II. 54, pp. 792, 794. See Ilios, p. 183. § II.] END OF THE HISTORIC ILIUM. 22^ hardly occupies one-eighth part of the AcropoHs. The moat is entirely filled with river sand, which proves with certainty that, at the time the fort existed, the great Roman aqueduct, by which the water was brought to Ilium from the upper Thymbrius, was still in use. A large arch of this aqueduct may still be seen spanning the Thymbrius, about three miles above its confluence with the Scamander. We found on the surface or at a small depth in the sand many marble fragments of the edifices of the Acropolis, and we conclude from this, with much probability, that the moat was already filled up as far back as the time when the temples were destroyed. But though the sanctuaries and other large edifices still existed in the 5th century a.d., and there may have been a monastery, perhaps even a bishopric, with a small fort on the Acropolis, up to a later time, the city of Ilium seems to have been deserted and lying in ruins when it was visited by the Empress Eudoxia (421-444 a.d.), the consort of Theo- dosius II., for in her Ionia she breaks out into the lamenta- tion : " Ilios between the Ida and the sea, the city once so magnificent, merits that we shed tears over it, for it is so completely ruined that not even its foundations remain. She who saw it bears witness to this^ to speak according to the gospel." But again it may be that, especially as Eudoxia does not call the city Ilion^ but Ilios^ she speaks here solely of the disappearance of the Homeric city,* for she was so excellent a Homeric scholar that she was able to write a Life of Jesus Christ in Homeric verses. ""' If this interpretation be admitted, it may furnish another example of that constant habit of speaking of the destruction and desolation of heroic Troy, without regard to the existence of the historic I hum, which appears to be the key to the true meaning of such passages as that cited, as if it were conclusive, from the orator Lycurgus. Such utterances indicate a sentiment rather than a site, a rehgious and poetical tradition, not a topographical opinion. 226 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V. § III. — The Greek and Latin Inscriptions of Ilium. I. On a stele of white marble, 0*79111. long, having an upper breadth of 0,445 mm., a lower one of 0.48 m. and a thickness of 0,085 nim., found in the Acropolis of Ilium, about o * 60 m. below the surface : TElZANAPniAIZXlNHIXAPOnnHI NIKAZIAIKniAPIZTOzENOYPAIZITE NEAIGIZPRGlENOIZKAIEYEPrETAIZ AYTOIZKAIErrONOIEIAIEIZEAOZAN ATEAEIANPANTaNKAIGZANnNHTAI PAPATOYTaN H nnAH I n POZTOYTOYZA TEAHZEZTnTOYTEAOYZEANAETIZ PPAIHTAIAEKAPAOYNAPGAOTnTOTEA 0ZTGIZPPG5ENGIZEINAIAEKAIAZYAIA NAYTGIZKAIENPGAEMniKAIEIPHNHI KAIENKTHZINKAirHZKAIGIKlQNKAIAA AGYGTGYANOEAnZINEPATEAEIAlK AIIAIEIAZEINAIKAIEIZctiYAHNEIZIGNTA ZHNANOEAnZINKAIANYPGTOYAAIKnN TAIIENnNEIEINAIZYAANEKTHZIAI AAGZZYNAANBANEINAEKAITGKGING NTGIAIEnNPAPAKAAEINAEKAIENTGI ZPANA0HNAIGIZEIZPPOEAP1ANGNGMAZ TElPATPGOENKAIAYTGYZKAIErrONGYZ EINAIAEAYTGIZKAIENPPYTANEiniZITH ZINEANAETIZTGYTONTIAYHIKATAPA TGZEZXa Two of the brothers mentioned in this inscription, XAPGPPHZ and nikaziaikgz, have names which occur here for the first time. Attention may also be drawn to the spelling of the word zynaanbanein. Judging from the forms of the characters, w^e may assign this inscription to the 3rd century b.c. IL On a plaque of white marble found in the Acropolis of Ilium, about 0*50 m. below the surface, 0*31 m. long, from o*22 to 0*24 m. broad, and o'lom. thick, we read the following inscription, of which the beginning is lost ; the beginnings of the lines are also wanting. . . NEYEPrETHITIMHOCENTI 4'H)ct>IZMAEIZZTHAHNTOY . . TOIEPGNTHZA0HNAZ ZANGIIEPGNOMGIMETATGY HZANMENANAPGZ YOGYTIMGOEGZAOKGY YZPGAYXAPMGZMEAANIPPIAOY This inscription is interesting from the mention in it of § III.] GREEK INSCRIPTIONS OF ILIUM. 227 the lEPONOMOi, or managers of the sanctuary of the Ilian Athene. The name ahkoz occurs here for the first time. The inscription may be assigned to the 3rd century b.c. III. Fragment of a white marble stele found in the Acropolis of Ilium, about i m. below the surface : . . . NHZAPOKA . HME)PAIZTPIZINEIZ This inscription seems to belong to the 3rd century b.c. IV. Pedestal of a statue, of white marble, found at a depth of less than i m. below the surface, in the Acropolis of Ilium, with the following inscription : KIZZOc|>ANHZ AnOAAaNIAOY Cissophanes is a new name. The forms of the cha- racters show that the inscription belongs probably to the 2nd century b.c. V. Pedestal of a statue, of white marble, found in the Acropolis of Ilium, near the surface, bearing the following inscription : lAIEIZKAIAinOAEIZAIKOINnNOYZAI THZOYZIAZKAITGYArnNOZKAITHZ nANHrYPEnZMEAITEIANOYrATEPA AnEAAEIOYZTOYAYZANIOYIAIEnZ KAAaZKAIIAOAOZnZKANHcI)OPHZAZAN EYZEBEIAZENEKENTHZnPGZTHNOEAN It follows from this inscription, which by its characters appears to be of the ist century b.c, that on the pedestal on which it was engraved stood the statue of Meliteia, daughter of Apelleies (a name w^hich occurs here for the first time), an Ilian, and granddaughter of Lysanias, who had distinguished herself by her zeal in the service of the goddess. This inscription furnishes another confirmation of the fact, made known by the inscription which I pub- lished in Ilios^ pp. ^'^2>~^yd^ ^^^^^ there existed a koivov^ or union of cities, situated between the Propontis and the a 2 228 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V. Gulf of Adramyttium, and, as Droyscn * remarks regarding the latter inscription, it thus explains several inscriptions already known : " According to Strabo (XIII. p. 593) the so-called Ilion was, until Alexander's arrival, a village with a small and insignificant temple of the Ilian Athene ; Alex- ander celebrated there a sort of preliminary consecration of his campaign against Persia, and ordered that the temple should be adorned with offerings, that the place should be raised to the dignity of a town and enlarged, k\ev9epav re KpLvai Kol a(f)opov. Later on, after the destruction of the Persian empire, he made [promised to make], as Strabo says, further additions : eTncrroXrjv AcaraTre/xi/zai ^ikdvOpojirov, V7rL(r)(yoviJLevov ttoXlv Te TroLrjcrai yieyaX-qv kol lephv e7Ticry]fx6- TaTov, KOL dycova diro^ei^eLV lepov. Then follows what Lysimachus and Antigonus had done for the town. " Since Ilion w^as first made a city by Alexander, the union of the cities, of which it was the centre, cannot be traced back to an earlier period, but must have been established by him, because from the inscription, line 9 (pp. 62,2^-^3$ in Ilios)^ where Antigonus is not indicated as /3acn\€v<;, as is done in line 24, we may conclude that this union existed already before 306 b.c. If Alexander united the liberated Hellenic cities of this district in a kolvov, and did not induce them to enter into the kolvov of the Hel- lenes, which had its synedrion at Corinth, we have gained an important fact bearing upon the political condition of Alexander's empire. " From the statement of the Lampsacenian at the end of the inscription, we must conclude that Lampsacus belonged to the union, like Gargara on the Gulf of Adramyttium ; and we are authorized to suppose that the cities situated between tliese two points, and especially Alexandria Troas, belonged to this kolvov. * Job. Gust. Droysen, Gcschichte des Hclhmismus^ Gotha, 1878, pp. 386, 387. § IIl.J GREEK INSCRIPTIONS OF ILIUM. 229 " That these cities were free cities, or were intended to be such, may be seen from the mission mentioned in hne 24 : et? Toy /BacnXia (Antigonus) vTvep T179 k\evdepia<; tcov TToXecov T(x)v Koivoivovdoiv Tov Upov Kol jrj^ TTavrjyvpeoJS. The (Tvvkhpiov of these cities is therefore connected, not only with the festival in Ilion and the games which were cele- brated there, but also with the political position of the united cities." VI. On a fragment of marble, 0*35 m. in height and 0*65 m. in breadth, found at Bounarbashi, but doubtless brought thither from IHum. (HBOYAH KAI) OAHMOZETIMHZAN AIABIOYAYTOKPATOPOZ OYYIOYZEBAZTOY EY0YAIOYYION IAIAT...INnPOZTON EYZEBEIANKAIAIA PIAAEYEPFEZIAZ The inscription, if we may judge from the forms of the characters, belongs perhaps to the 2nd century a.d. The name of Euthydius occurs here for the first time. VII. On the upper part of the pedestal of a statue discovered at Hissarlik. HBOYAHKAIOAHMOZ rorAIONOYHAION PQA AIONA Publius Vedius Pollio is mentioned in an inscription found in the Acropolis of Athens, and published in-Boeckh, C. I. G. 366. He was a friend of Augustus and famous for his luxury (Tacit. Ann. i. 10). VIII. On a fragment of basalt discovered in the Acro- polis of Ilium. KONA HN AEPA AM^I In the first Une we should probably read eikona. IX. A small white marble column of rude workmanship, found in the theatre of Ilium, at a depth of about i m.. 230 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V. 0*23 m, high, upper diameter 0*123 m., lower diameter o* 143 m., with the following inscription : AOYKIOC CATPGIOC N6M6CIGY XHN6YHK Cjl) I may add that the Satrii were a Roman family, and that a Lucius Satrius Abascantus is mentioned by Pliny the Younger {^Ep. x. 6), as having been recommended by him to the Emperor Trajan. The form of the characters of this inscription would seem to show, however, that it belongs to a later date. X. Fragment of a plaque of white marble, found on the northern slope of the Acropolis-hill of Ilium : . HEN TONAH ITATE • ZOO The forms of the characters lead us to assign the in- scription to the ist or 2nd century a.d. XL A fragment of white marble, found on the northern slope of the Acropolis-hill of Ilium, contains the word nAPH NOI surrounded by a laurel-wreath. XII. Plaque of white marble, found in the theatre of Ilium, at a depth of about i m. ; it is o'4om. long by o'26m. broad and o'o4m. thick; it is broken on the left side : .... T)IBEPinKAAYAiniOYAIANa HTHPIONYnOTON HAOTMATI The forms of the characters lead us to assign this in- scription to the 2nd or 3rd century a.d. XIII. Votive tablet of white marble, with two ears in § III.] GREEK INSCRIPTIONS OF ILIUM. 23 I relief, found in the theatre of lUum, at a depth of about I m. It bears the unfinished inscription : EYTEP It is evidently later than the Christian era. XIV. Pedestal of white marble, 0*90 m. high, 0*53 m. broad, found in the Turkish cemetery of Halil Kioi, with the following inscription : rAnATPlHrAOONTA KATEZXEMEIAIAZAI A AAKANEAAAAIKACN KEYOOMENAAArO ZIN This inscription has been wrongly copied and explained by Boeckh, C. I, 6^., No. 3632. He has not seen the first letter, which is a very plain r, and has read ahatpih, a word which has no existence in the Greek language, and which, strange to say, he translates by " peregrina habita- tione." TAenN is a proper name, whereas Boeckh assumes that rAOONTA is the participle of yyjdo), which is found only in very late writers instead of the classical y-qOeo). Boeckh has not seen the I and second A at the end of the lirst line, and merely conjectures them. His fourth error is that in his copy he reads AArnzm, which he is forced to correct into aatozin, whilst in reality the original has an O. The translation is : " My fatherland, the soil of Ilium, holds me, Gathon, hiding in its flanks one of the strong men of Greece*' (literally "Grecian strength"). rAOQN is a perfectly new name, which has never occurred before. The reader will notice that the forms of the words used in this inscription are not Ionic : thus we have ta instead of th ; aakan instead of aakh^j ; keyoomena instead of KEY0OMENH. On the other hand, the hiatus meiaiazaia shows that the phrase has been taken from the old epic poetry of Greece, in which the word iaiaz still preserved its original digamma. 232 GREEK AND ROMAN ILIUM. [Chap. V. XV. Round a base of white calcareous stone, 1*41 m. high, o*6om. in diameter, found in the Turkish cemetery of HaHl Kioi, is the following inscription of nineteen lines : ANTONIANTHN AAEAl AH NTH N0EOY • . . ZEBAZTOYTYNAIKAAErE NOMENHNAPOYZOYKAAY AIOYAAEA0OYTOYAY TOKPATOPOZTIBEPIOYZEBAZ TOYKAIZEBAZTOYMHT EPA TEPMANIKOYKAIZAPOZ KADTIBEPIOYKAAY AIOYFEPMANIKOY KAIAEIBIAZ©EACAct)PO AEITHCANXEICIAAOC nAEICTACKAIMEnC TACAPXAOTOY0EIOTA TOYFENOYCnAPACXOY CANcJJlACONAnOA AOJNIOYTHNGAYTOY OEANKAIGYePTETIN eKTCjONIAICjON There is no inscription in the C. I. G. w'hich gives such full details of the relationship of Antonia, who is here stated to be, as in fact she was, a niece of Augustus, wife of Drusus Claudius, the brother of the Emperor Tiberius, and mother of Germanicus Caesar and Tiberius Claudius Germanicus, as well as of Livia (the younger, here written aeibia), and called the goddess Aphrodite belonging to the race of Anchises. As the younger Livia was born in 9 B.C. and died in 31 a.d., w^e may be certain that this inscription belongs to the beginning of the ist century a.d. As regards the characters, it wdll be observed that a remarkable change takes place in the middle of the inscription in the shape of the z, e and n. XVI. On the cornice of a white marble base in the Turkish cemetery of Halil Kioi, which is o'89m. high, 0*31 m. broad in the upper part, and 0*36 m. in the lower, and 0*32 m. thick : <1>A'0€OACjl)POC AnOcJ>PZATGU)C . . T TH . . . Below the cornice are traces of three lines of characters, probably forming part of an older inscription, which has §111.] GREEK INSCRIPTIONS OF ILIUM. "^ ' 233 been effaced and replaced by the three lines on the cornice. The forms of the characters prove that the inscription is later than the Christian era. XVII. Fragment of a Doric architrave of white marble in the Turkish cemetery of Halil Kioi, with the following inscription : EPM The characters are of immense size, being i • 20 m. high. XVIII. Plaque of white marble in the same cemetery, 0*52 m. long, o' 30 m. broad, and o'li m. thick; on the right and lower side it is broken ; on the left side are the marks of another plaque, to which it has been attached. It has the following inscription : ENA(Z) • OY . XIX. On the base of a statue of white marble in the old Turkish cemetery of Koum Kioi. The upper part of the base is destroyed, but traces of the feet of the statue which stood upon it are still visible : HBOYAHKAIOAH MOZETEI*MHZAN * Sic. AlKINNIGNnPOKACGN ©)EMIZnNATONct>IA ON KAI rPOZTATHM K(AI K)OZMONTOYZYNEAPI OY)TnNENNEAAI-MnN KADEYEPrETNTOYAHMOY APET)HZENEKEN •30 m. fifth T) ■ 1 m. sixth 5? I •70m. seventh >? O' ' 1 m. eighth 5? O" 20 m. ninth 5» y 00 m. sand, clay, and small ' stones, white and yellow clay, (light-coloured clay, with 1 small stones, blue clay. I sand and light-coloured 1 clay, black earth, light-coloured clay, light-coloured lumps of clay mixed with pieces of sandstone. ;o m. § I.] EXPLORATION OF THE TUMULUS OF ACHILLES. 247 Thus we get a total depth of 6 '50111. from the top to the bottom of the tumulus, which differs by not less than 3 •20 m. from the depth of 9 •70 m. which the Jew pretended to have reached,* though in reality he appears to have excavated to a depth of only one metre. All the Jew's other statements are likewise mere fictions : his de- scription of the different layers of earth of which the tumulus consists is false ; and equally false are his assertions that he found a large quantity of charcoal, human bones, and a mass of fragments of pottery similar to the Etruscan, a bronze figure seated in a chariot with horses, or even a quadrangular cavity consisting of masonry ; for the tumulus contains nothing of all that, nor ever did contain it. As in all the tumuli of the Troad explored by me in 1873 and 1879, I found in the tumulus of Achilles no trace of bones, ashes, or charcoal — in fact no trace of a burial. Of bronze or copper I found, at a depth of about six metres, a curious arrowhead without ^°- ^s^.-Arrow- ^ head of bronze or barbs (yXwyt^'e?), in which are still preserved the ^^pp^'' without ' ^ . . . . barbs fvAwxti'es). heads of the little pins by which it was fastened Found in the tu- . ^ ^ . . ^ ^^ mulus of Achilles. to the shaft; 1 represent it here under JNo. size 3:4; depth 132. According to Dr. L. Sternf this form of arrow-head is the most ancient, and occurs already in Egypt in the time of the Xllth dynasty. A perfectly similar arrow-head was found by Professor Virchow in his excavations in the prehistoric cemetery of Upper Koban.J Similar ones were also found at Olympia, as well as on the battlefield of Plataeae and in tombs in Bohemia, as e.g. at ''' See C. G. Lenz, Die Ebene von Troia nach deni Graf en Choiseul- Gouffier^ Neu-Strelitz, 1798, p. 65. t Rudolf Virchow, Das Grdberfeld von Koban im Lande dcr Osseten^ Berlin, 1883, p. 90. X Ibid. p. 90, Table I. No. 21. 248 THE HEROIC TUMULI IX THE TROAD. [Chap. VI. Blovica and Korunka, and in Denmark,^ T also found a fragment of an iron nail. Of fragments of pottery large quantities were turned UD, among which there are two or three pieces of the lustrous black hand- made pottery which is peculiar to the first and most ancient city of Hissarlik. But these pot- sherds must have lain on the ground when the tumulus was erected. There were also a number of fragments of but slightly baked lustrous grey or blackish wheel-made pottery, which, as before mentioned, occur also in the lowest layer of debris of the Greek Ihum, and which somewhat resemble the Lydian pottery described in the tenth chapter of Ilios. But by far the greater proportion is thoroughly baked wheel-made Hellenic pottery, of very different types and fabric. For example, many pieces of it are 0,008 mm. thick, and have on both sides or only on one side a glazed faint lustrous black colour ; or this colour is only on the outer side and extends to about half the height of the vase, the other half having a light-yellow, the inner side a glazed dark-red colour ; or the outside is dark lustrous black and the inside dark-brown ; or the out- side is covered all over with alternate glazed black and dark-red stripes, the inside being unpainted and having the natural light-yellow colour of the clay ; or with the latter colour on the inside we see on the outside a glazed brown. For all these terra-cottas no archaeologist will hesitate to claim the ninth century b.c , or even a remoter age, for the appearance of this pottery is so archaic that, even if it had been found among the oldest Mycenean pottery, out- side the royal tombs, it would not have appeared out of place there. But there is a quantity of much finer wheel- made Hellenic pottery, from 0,003 ^^^- ^° 0,006 mm. thick, which bafiies the ingenuity of the most experienced * J. J. A. Worsaae, Nordiskc Oldsager, Table 38^ No. 192. § I.] EXPLORATION OF THE TUMULUS OF ACHILLES. 249 archaeologist, and makes him think at first sight that it is of the Roman time. It is not till after looking at it for a while that he sees the mistake, and begins to refer it piece after piece to the Macedonian period ; but afterwards, when he has examined it for a long time most carefully, and compared it with the Mycenean pottery, he at last fully realizes the antiquity of these terra-cottas, and becomes convinced that they belong probably to a time five centuries before the birth of Alexander the Great. What perplexes the archaeologist most are the fragments of a primitive monochrome glazed lustrous black pottery ; for, until recently, we were accustomed to consider such as of the Roman or, at the utmost, of the Macedonian age. But I found at Mycenae a fragment of most excellent varnished lustrous black Hellenic pottery, with an inscription scratched on it, the characters of which prove with certainty that it belongs to the sixth century b.c* The fragment itself is in the Mycenean Museum at Athens, and it will be seen that it is as good as any pottery of that kind made in later times. But such excellent varnished lustrous black terra-cotta ware cannot possibly have been invented at once ; it naturally leads us to suppose a school of potters, which had worked for centuries to reach such a perfection in the art, and, if all the other pottery of the tumulus of Achilles can claim the ninth century b.c. as its date, we must necessarily attribute to the same period the fragments of glazed lustrous black ware, which were found there. It should besides be con- sidered, that such perfect pottery as the Mycenean frag- ment can never lose its beautiful lustrous black colour ; whilst on the primitive pottery of the Achilles-tomb the glazed lustrous black colour has in a great many instances been more or less effaced. The other terra-cottas either have on the outside alternate lustrous black and red bands, with a uniform black on the inside, or they are light-yellow See this inscription in my Mycenae^ p. 115. 250 THE HEROIC TUMULI IX THE TROAD. [Chap. VI. on the outside and black on the inside ; or they are black on both sides ; or they are black on the outside and yellow on the inside ; or they have on the outside a light-red colour with a black rim, and are black on the inside ; or they have on the outside black bands on a light-yellow or red ground, and inside the natural clay colour ; or they have on the outside dark-red bands on a light-red ground, and are inside of a uniform dark-red ; or they have on the outside a very rude meaningless lustrous black ornamentation on a light-yellow or red ground, and are monochrome black on the inside. There was further found a whorl of that very slightly baked greyish pottery, already mentioned, which somewhat resembles the Lydian pottery described in the tenth chapter of Ilios ; it is ornamented with four incised wedges, which form a cross round the perforation. All this pottery was found scattered about in the debris in sinking the shaft. There is also a fragment of a varnished monochrome red vase, which certainly cannot claim a higher antiquity than the Macedonian period ; but, as this was found only a few inches below the surface, it probably comes from sacrifices made here in later times, and cannot be taken into account. The tumulus described in the Odyssey^ XXIV. 80-84,* as the tombof Achilles, situated on the jutting headland on the shore of the Hellespont, can be no other than this mound ; and there can be no doubt that the poet had this one also in view, when he makes Achilles order the tumulus of Patroclus to be erected : " I do not, however, advise you to make the tomb too high, but as is becoming ; at a future time you may pile it up broad and high, you Achaeans who survive me and remain in the ships with many oars."f ■^ Cited above, p. 244. t //. XXIII. 245-248 : Tv/jifiov 5'ov ixd\a TToWou iyw iroi/eecrdai avooya, aAA' eTTiet/ceo to7ou' eireira 5e Kot rov 'Axaioi evpvu 0' v\p7]\6v re TiOrj/uLivai, o'l k€v ifie^o §11.] EXPLORATION OF TUMULUS OF PATROCLUS. 25 I § //. Tumulus of Patroclus, — The passage just cited seems to prove that in Homer's mind there was only one tumulus raised for Patroclus and Achilles. But it is highly probable that the two neighbouring tumuli also existed in the Homeric age, or at least the one which is now attri- buted to Patroclus. This latter had been excavated in ^^SS by Mr. Frank Calvert, of the Dardanelles, in com- pany with some officers of the British fleet. They sank an open shaft in it and dug down to the rock, without finding anything worth their notice. But at that time archaeologists had not yet given any attention to the frag- ments of ancient pottery. Even when in 1876 I made the large excavations at Mycenae, the delegate of the Greek Government, the Inspector of Antiquities, Mr. P. Stamatakes, pronounced the immense masses of fragments of highly important archaic pottery which were brought to light, and which far exceeded in interest anything of that kind ever found in Greece, to be useless dibris^ and urgently insisted that they should be shot from the hill with the real rubbish ; in fact I could not prevent this being done with quantities of such fragments. It was in vain that I telegraphed to Athens, begging the Minister of Public Instruction, as well as the President of the Archaeo- logical Society, Mr. Philippos loannes, to stop this van- dalism. Finally I invoked the aid of the Director-General of Antiquities, Mr. P. Eustratiades, and of Professor E. Castorches, and I owe it solely to the energy of these worthy scholars, that the Archaeological Society was at last induced to put a stop to that outrage, and to command Stamatakes to preserve all the fragments of pottery. Since that time people have begun to regard pottery as the cornucopiae of archaeological knowledge, and to employ it as a key to determine approximately the age of the sites where it is found. Science will, therefore, be grateful to me for having saved the really enormous masses of fragments of most ancient Mycenean pottery from certain destruction. 252 THE HEROIC TUMULI IX THE TROAD. [Chap. VI. For similar reasons I was very anxious to excavate the tumulus of Patroclus again, in order to gather the potsherds, which I felt sure of finding. The diameter of this tumulus at the base is 27 metres, whilst according to the measure- ment of Choiseul-Gouffier * it was only 16 feet, or 3 '33 m. : he must therefore have had a strange mode of measuring ; but his whole work f is of the same character, and abounds with errors not less absurd and ridiculous. The diameter at the top is 8 metres ; the perpendicular height, 6 metres. I sank in it from the top a shaft 3 metres long and broad, and dug it down to the rock. I found this tumulus, from the top down to a depth of 3 '43 m., to consist of light-coloured clay mixed with stones; then followed a layer, 0*40 m. deep, of red and light-coloured clay mixed with sand, and afterwards a layer, o • 40 m. deep, of very light-coloured clay ; the lowest stratum, 1*25 m. deep, consists of dark brown clay. As we reached the rock at a depth of 3 -30 m., it is evident that there was an elevation of the ground 0*30 m. high at the spot. I foimd in this tumulus exactly the same archaic pottery as in the tumulus of Achilles, though in a much less considerable quantity ; further, a long fragment of a flute of potstone, the lapis ollaris of Pliny, of which also the flutes are made which I found in mv ex- cavation in Ithaca and Mycenae. J I found here like- wise neither human bones, nor ashes, nor charcoal, nor any other traces of a burial. We have, therefore, to add the conical mounds of Achilles and Patroclus to the six other tumuli, which my previous exploration had proved to be mere ccnotaphia or memorials. That such ccnotaphia or memorials were in general use at a remote antiquity, is proved by various passages in Homer. Thus, Pallas Athene directs Telemachus to erect a cenotapii '^ C. G. Lenz, Die Ebene von Troia, etc., p. 64. t Voyage Fifforesque (ie /a Grcce. Paris, 1820. X See Mycenae, p. 78. §111.] EXPLORATION OF TUMULUS OF ANTILOCHUS. 253 to his father if he learns his death.* Menelaus erects in Egypt a cenotaph to Agamemnon.f So Virgil tells us that Andromache, who had married Helenus and become queen of Chaonia, had erected in the shade of a sacred grove, on the bank of another Simois, a cenotaph in honour of Hector. J § ///. Tuimihis of Antilochts, — In spite of all my endeavours, I have not been able to persuade the pro- prietor of the third tumulus, which is crowned by the large massive windmill, to permit me, for an indemnity of ^3, to sink a shaft within the building or to run in a tunnel at the foot of the hillock; for he apprehends that, by this operation, the heavy walls of the mill might fall in. 1 could only obtain from him permission to dig with the pickaxe small holes in the slope of the tumulus. In these holes I gathered many fragments of the very same archaic pottery which I had found in the tumuli of Achilles and Patroclus. All that remains, therefore, to be done, is to put on record the re-discovery of this tumulus which was so well known in antiquity,§ and to insert it on the map of the Troad as the Tumulus of Antilochus, in * Od. L 289-291 : ei 5e Ke t€9v7]u>tos aKovar]s, /jltiS' er' iouTos, vo TToAAa fxaX , baaa eoi/ce, Kal avepi /j.r)T€pa Bwao}. t (9^. IV. 583, 584: avrap eVei KaTciravaa dewv x^^ov alev iovrwv, XeG' 'Aya/xe/jLvovi tv/x^ou, iV aa-fiea-rov k\4os ilr]. X ^neid. IIL 302-305 : ante urbem in luco, falsi Simoentis ad undam, libabat cineri Andromache, Manesque vocabat Hectoreum ad tumulum, viridi quern cespite inanem, et geminas, causam lacrymis, sacraverat aras. § Strabo, XIIL p. 596. 234 THE HEROIC TUMULI IX THE TROAD. [Chap. VI. order to distinguish it from the so-called Tumulus of Patroclus. But as Strabo,* in describing the shore of the plain of Troy, first mentions Cape Rhoeteum, and then, in succession. Cape Sigeum, the tomb of Achilles, the sepul- chre of Patroclus, and in the last place the Tumulus of Antilochus, it is highly probable that this latter was the one farthest from the shore, and, consequently, that the tumulus which is crowned by the windmill was in antiquity really attributed to Antilochus. ^ IV. Tumichts of Protesilaiis. — Far more interest- ing than any of the tumuli explored by me in the Troad, is the mound attributed by the tradition of all an- tiquity to the hero Protesilaus, who led the warriors of Phylace in Thessaly against Troy, and not only, on the arrival of the fleet, was the first Greek who jumped on shore, f but also the first who was killed, either by Hector, \ or Achates, § or Aeneas, || or Euphorbus. ^ His tomb was shown on the Thracian Chersonesus, near the city of Elaeus,** where he had a hci'oimi and a celebrated oracle. jj Of this city very extensive ruins may be seen in the background of the old Turkish fort of Eski Hissarlik,J J which was abandoned thirteen years ago. It is about two ■" Strabo, XIII. p. 596. t //. 11. 695-699 : Ot 5' ^x°^ ^v\6.K-f\v KoiX Uvpaffov oj/Se/xo'ej/Ta, A'^/xTjrpos t4/x€V0S, "Itocvo. re, fiTjr^pa /jltiXcov, ayx^a^ov t' 'Am-puv^ 7;5e TlTC^chv A.exeTroiTji' • rwv ad TlpuTeaiXaos 'Apr}'ios r)yeiJ.6i>(vev, (whs iwy ' Tore S' ^'5?; ex^*' '^'^'^'o ya7a jx^Kaiva. XIII. 68 1 ; XV. 705 ; Philostr. Hcroica, II. 15. X Luciaii, D, M. XXIII. i; Tzetzes, Lycophr. 245, 528, 530; Ovid. Met XII. 67 ; Hyg. Fab. 103. § Eustath. p. 326, 5. II Dictys Cret. II. 11. % Eustath. p. 325, 38. "■" Strabo, XIII. p. 595 ; Pausanias, 1. 34, 2 ; Tzetzes, Lycophroji^ 532. ft Philostr. 1. I j Herodot. VII. zi ; IX. 116, 120 j Pausan. III. ^, 5. X% See the large Map of the Troad. 256 THE HEROIC TUMULI IN THE TROAD. [Chap. VI. and a half miles to the north of the large Turkish fortress of Seddul Bahr, which is situated close to the extreme point of the peninsula, and was built in the year 1070 of the Hegira, or 1638 a.d. The tumulus of Protesilaus lies near the further end of the small but beautiful valley of exube- rant fertility, which extends between Seddul Bahr and Elaeus. This sepulchre, of which I give an engraving under No. 133, is not less than 126 metres in diameter. It is now only 10 m. high, but as it is under cultivation, and has probably been tilled for thousands of years, it must originally have been much higher. In order to facihtate its cultivation, its west, south, and east sides have been transformed into three terraces, sustained by masonry, and planted with vines, almond-trees, and pomegranate-trees. The top and the northern slope are sown with barley, and also planted with vines, olive-trees, pomegranate-trees, and some beautiful elms, which last vividly called to my recollection the dia- logue in Philostratus * between an d/xTreXovpyo? (vine- dresser) and a Phoenician captain, in which the former speaks of the elm-trees planted round the tomb of Protesilaus bv the Xymphs, of which he says that the branches turned towards Troy blossomed earlier, but that they also shed their leaves quickly and withered before the time.f It was also said that if the elms grew so high that they could see Troy, thev withered away^ but put forth fresh shoots from below. J Pliny certainly believed in this story, for he says,§ " Sunt hodie ex adverso Iliensium urbis, juxta Hellespontum, in Protesilai sepulcro arbores, quae omnibus aevis, quum in tantum accrevere ut Ilium adspiciant, inarescunt, rursusque * In Heroicis. t Philostr. Heroica, II. I. Tlcpl twv tolovtojv aKOve, iei'c • Kurai jxev ovk ev TpoLo. 6 np(uT€crt/\€a>s, oAA' cv Xe^povyjcno Tavrrj, koAwvos Be avTov €7rc;^€t /xcya? otTocrt St/ttov 6 ev aptcrrepa, TrreXeas Be ravras at vv^<^at Trcpt tw koXidiio i(f)iT€V(Tav Koi TOLoi'Be i-l rots Se'iSpecrt tovtols eypaij/dv ttov arrat vo/xov • Tovns is here even much more insisjiiti- cant than on tiie Baa Dagh ; the bare rock peeps out in many places, and, wherever we excavated, the depth of the debris did not exceed from 0*50 m. to o" 70 m. We found there nothins; else but the coarse heaA-^- sli^htlv-baked wheel-made pottery- of the tirst epoch of the Bali Dagh. Both fortresses, Eski Hissarlik and Bali Dagh, which are only separated from each other by a few hundred yards, must as their identical tottery troves have existed simultaneously", probably from the 9th to the 3th centuries b.c. ; they seem to * See the large Map of the Troad 270 EXPLORATIONS IN THE TROAD. [Chap. VII. have formed one whole, for they are built opposite each other on lofty heights rising almost perpendi- cularly from the river, and in this situation they completely dominated the road which leads from the valley of the scamander into the interior of Asia Minor. § ///. Excavations 07i the Ftilu DagJi, or Moitnt Dedch, — I also explored the ancient settlement on a hill called Fulu Dagh or Mount Dedeh,* about i\ mile to the north- east of Eski Hissarlik, where I found, at a distance of about fifty metres from each other, two concentric circles of forti- fication walls, of which the inner is sixty metres in diameter ; but all the walls have fallen and are shapeless heaps of ruins. I found there only some very rude unglazed and unpainted wheel-made pottery, which is thoroughly baked and has a dull-red brick colour. As before mentioned, a very similar rude red pottery occurs also in the debris of Ilium below the Macedonian stratum ; we may, therefore, probably be right in attributing to it the same age which we found for the coarse, almost unbaked, wheel-made pottery of the Bali Dagh. This is the more likely, as I found among the Fulu Dagh terra-cottas a certain number of fragments of the latter kind. The altitude of the Fulu Dagh is 68 m. \ IV, Rtmts on the Kurshunlu Tepeh. — As before mentioned, I also explored the Kurshunlu Tepeh, which means "leaden hill," and is situated on the right bank of the Scamander, at a short distance from Mount Ida. At the foot of the Kurshunlu Tepeh lies the miserable Turkish village of Oba Kioi (altitude 244 metres). In the walls of the village houses may be seen well-wrought marble slabs and fragments of Doric entablatures. The summit of Kurshunlu Tepeh has an altitude of 345 metres, ■'•' See the small Map of the Troad, No. 140, and the large Map of the Troad. § IV.] THE RUINS ON KURSHUNLU TEPEH. 27 1 and is, therefore, loi metres higher than the village. The temperature of the air on the 2nd of July, both in the village and on the summit of the hill was 2>^^ C. (96*8 F.) When in the beginning of the present century Dr. Clarke visited this hill, it was still covered with ruins of ancient edifices, though these building materials had then already for a long time past been the great quarry for Beiramich, where a mosque, the tomb of a Dervish, a bridge with three arches, and many large houses, had been built with them.* All the ruins which could be used for building purposes had disappeared when P. Barker Webb visited the hill in i8i9.f Nevertheless, ancient remains may still be seen in many places. The first object which strikes the eye of the archaeologist is the ruin of the great wall, which is 2 * 80 m. thick, and of the same kind of masonry as the walls of Assos, for it has on both sides wedge- like blocks, between which, as well as in the interior, the space is filled up with small stones. On the summit are the foundations of a chamber, 3 m. long by i * 80 m. broad, the walls being o • 60 m. thick ; but outside of it are large rudely- wrought blocks, between which and the foundations of the chamber the space is filled up with small stones. The position of the large blocks seems to indicate that the build- ing had an oval form, and it may probably, therefore, have been a tower. In excavating this chamber, I found it to have an accumulation oi debris only 0*30 m. deep. To the north-west of it is a spacious hollow in the rock, which perhaps marks the site of a large edifice, but here I struck the rock at a depth only from o* 15 m. to 0*20 m. To the north of this hollow are the foundation walls, o'5om. thick, of another edifice, which is 18 m. long by 11 broad. To the north-west of it are some remains of a smaller building ; and again to the north of the latter, on a terrace about 12 m. below the summit, some ruins of larger * P. Barker Webb, TopograpJiie dc la Troade, p. 80. f Ilnd. 272 EXPLORATIONS IX THE TROAD. [Chap. VII. edifices. Traces of several large buildings may also be seen on a terrace on the south side. I dug in these four latrer places, as well as in twenty others where the for- mation of the soil held out any hope of finding a deeper accumulation of debris. But ever^-^vhere I struck the rock at a depth of from 0*13 m. to o'3om. Never- theless, I found a good deal of pottery, the bulk of which consisted of well-baked, verv common wheel-made, un- painted and unvarnished terra- cottas, very similar to those found on the Fulu Dag-h. Thev were intermixed with rude, very slightly baked, wheel-made pottery of white clav, such as I had found in abimdance in my excavations in Ithaca : also with slightly baked, coarse, light-yellow, gray, dark-blue, or black pottery, very similar to that of the first epoch at Gergis on the Bali Dagh and at Eski Hissarlik, for which, as well as for the coarse red pottery of Fulu Dagh, we had found the date of from the 9th to the 5th centuries b.c. The Hellenic pottery found on Kurshunlu Tepeh consisted of monochrome glazed red or black terra-cottas, of the ^Macedonian and Roman times. Of prehistoric or archaic Hellenic pottery no trace was found. As Mount Kurshunlu Tepeh runs out to an obtuse point, it appears probable that the debi^is were washed down the slopes by the winter rains, and that this is the cause of the scanty vestiges of human industry on the declivity of the hill. But it is altogether inexplicable to me that the accumulation of debris should be as insignificant in the large hollow on the north-west side, and on the flat terraces, as it is everywhere else. Several travellers mention, on the east and west side of the hill, two circles of stones resembling cromlechs, for which they claim the remotest antiquity. I also saw these stone circles, but at once recognized in them the substructions of shepherds' huts, laid by modern Turkish herdsmen. The surface of the hill is strewn with fragments of very rude pottery, apparently of large jars. §V.] DARDANIE AND PALAESCEPSIS. 273 The panorama the traveller enjoys from the summit of Kurshunlu Tepeh is beautiful beyond description. He sees at his feet the large valley of Beiramich, through which the Scamander meanders in innumerable curves ; the valley being enclosed on all sides by the ridges of Ida, whose highest peaks, Garguissa (Gargarus) and Sarikis, tower majestically above it. I also sank a shaft 2 metres square into the artificial conical hill called Kutchek Tepeh (small hill) situated on the bank of the Scamander, about a mile to the south of Kurshunlu Tepeh ; but I could not make much progress there on account of the enormous stones I encountered, for moving which I had no crowbars with me. Probably, like the tower in Ujek Tepeh, these blocks were intended to consolidate the mound. I found there nothing else but bones of animals, and very uninteresting fragments of tiles and of large jars. '^ V. Kiirs/mnhc Tepeh zcas the anetent Dardaiiie and Palaesccpsis, — I had always thought that the Homeric Dardanie, as well as the ancient Scepsis (Palaescepsis), had both been on high plateaux near the summit of Mount Ida. But for weighty reasons, to be explained in my ''' Journey in the Troad," (Appendix I. to this work) it is certain that no human settlement is, or ever was, possible there. In fact Homer nowhere tells us that Dardanie was situated high up in the mountains ; he tells us that it was situated on the vTTopeLaL "ISt^?, that is to say, at the foot of Mount Ida ;* and I am perfectly^ convinced that no place could have been meant here higher up than Kurshunlu Tepeh, for the city could only have been built on a spot whose environs were fertile enough to feed its inhabitants ; //. XX. 216-21S KTiacre 5e AapSaulriv • eVel ovirco ^lAtos Ipr] eV TreSi'y TmroKicTTO, ir6\is fiepOTrwv avOpu'irui aW' id' vnwpdai uKfov iroXinriSaKos "IStj?. 274 EXPLORATIONS IN THE TROAD. [Chap. VII. but this is not the case with the highest villages on the mountain, namely, Oba Kioi * and Evjilar, the land of which hardly produces enough to feed their scanty population. Further, we must consider that Dardanie was situated in Dar- dania, the dominion of Aeneas, which, according to Strabo, f was limited to the small mountain slope, and extended in a southerly direction to the environs of Scepsis, and on the other side, to the north, as far as the Lycians about Zeleia. I therefore presume that Kurshunlu Tepeh was the ori- ginal site of Dardanie, whose position Strabo J could not determine, and of which he only says that it was probably situated in Dardania. As moreover, according to the tradition preserved by Homer,§ the inhabitants of Dardanie emigrated and built Ilios, I presume that the abandoned city on Kurshunlu Tepeh received other colonists, and was called Scepsis, because, as Strabo || thinks, it had a high position and was visible at a great distance. Just as, accord- ing to Homer, Dardanie was the residence of the ancient kings, so, according to Demetrius, as cited by Strabo,^ the ancient Scepsis remained the residence of Aeneas. It was situated above Cebrene, namely, nearer to Ida, and was separated from it by the Scamander.^* Strabo ff proceeds to tell us that the inhabitants of Scepsis built, at a distance of 60 stadia from the ancient city, the new Scepsis, which still existed in his time, and was the birthplace of Deme- trius. Now as the distance from Kurshunlu Tepeh to Beiramich is just two hours, and therefore about 60 stadia, and also as Beiramich is evidently the site of an ancient city, and as many coins of the later Scepsis are found there, I hold the two to be identical. * This Oba Kioi is not to be confounded with the village of the same name at the foot of Kurshunlu Tepeh. See the small Map of the Troad, No. 140. + XIII. pp. 592, 593, 596. X XIII. p. 592. § //. XX. 215-218. II XIII. p. 607. If XIII. p. 607. *-^ XIII. pp. 597, 607. ft XIII. 607. §VI.] CEBRENE ON MOUNT CHALIDAGH. 275 § VI. The City of CebrenS. — I went from Kurshunlu Tepeh to explore the site of the ancient city of Cebrene on Mount ChaHdagh (bush-mountain), so called, no doubt, on account of the underwood with which it is over- grown. A good road leads up by zigzags to the site of the lower city, the altitude of which, at the foot of the little Acropolis, is 515 metres. This Acropolis is on a steep rock, its highest point having an altitude of 544 metres. Some foundations of houses, and a cistern cut out in the rock, 6 m. long, 5 •50 m. broad, and 4 m. deep, are all that can be seen in the Acropolis ; there is no accumulation of debris ^ and no trace of walls ; but in fact walls were not needed, as the rock falls off vertically on all sides but one. Even on the site of the lower city the accumulation oi dibris is but very insignificant; but here, at least, may be seen a great many foundations of ancient houses of large well-wrought stones. The walls, which are more than two miles in circumference, may be traced in their entire circuit on the uneven ground ; they are built in exactly the same way as the walls of Assos, and five gates may be recognized in them. In the upper part of the lower city are the foundations of a vast edifice of large wrought quadrangular blocks, also many walls of large unwrought stones ; but as these latter consist only of one course of stones, and merely serve to support the terraces, they cannot be called cyclopean walls. Having engaged in the village of Chalidagh Kioi ten workmen for 7 piastres (= li francs) each, 1 selected on the plateau of the lower town fourteen places where the accu- mulation of dSbris appeared to be deepest, and began at once to excavate. But everywhere I struck the rock at the very insignificant depth of about 0*20 m., and only in a few places did I find an accumulation of debits 0*50 m. deep. The pottery I found is but very slightly baked, wheel- made, of a heavy gray or black, precisely identical with the pottery of the first epoch of Gergis on the Bali Dagh, but T 2 276 EXPLORATIONS IN THE TROAD. [Chap. VII. sparingly intermixed with rude thoroughly-baked red ware, such as was found on Fulu Dagh, and with monochrome glazed red or black Hellenic pottery of the Macedonian time. As all the excavations I made were on the perfectly flat plateau of the city, I am altogether at a loss to explain the insignificant accumulation of dcbi^is^ for Cebrene is mentioned by Xenophon, * Scylax, f Stephanus Byzan- tinus ; \ and others, and, as the site is so well fortified by nature, there can hardly be a doubt that it was inhabited from a remote prehistoric period. But all we know of its history is, that Antigonus forced the inhabitants of Cebrene to settle in Alexandria Troas. Strabo § mentions the Thracian Cebrenes, by whom the city of Cebrene may have been founded. In two of the holes I dug I struck rock-hewn tombs, containing human skeletons, which had suffered so much from moisture that they crumbled away when brought in contact with the air. In one of the tombs there was nothing else ; the other contained a pair of silver earrings, an iron tripod, a bronze or copper bowl, and some utensils of the same metal, which were too much broken for their form or use to be recognized. The date of these sepulchres I do not venture to fix even approximately. I found in my excavations a number of bronze coins and a silver coin of Cebrene, having on one side a ram's head with the legend K E, on the other a head of Apollo. I bought of the villagers on the hill many other Cebrenian bronze coins, as well as two bronze coins of Scepsis. The latter have on one side a palm-tree with the legend 2K, or a Dionysus standing on a panther and holding a bunch of grapes in his hand ; on the other side a hippocampus or a Roman emperor's head. The usual size of the bronze coins of Cebrene is 0,009mm., but there are a vast number which are only 0,005 mm. in diameter, less than a sixth part of the diameter of a penny. If we are to judge of the * Hellenica, 3, i, 17. t Pcriplus^ 96. X Ss V. K^Ppyjui, § XIII. p. 590. § VII.] RESULTS OF THE FIVE MONTHS' WORK. 277 wealth of a people by the size and value of their coins,* the Cebrenians must have been a very poor people, and this seems also to be confirmed by the rudeness of their pottery. But, in spite of their extreme poverty, they were far more advanced in the art of coining than even the most civiUzed nations of our time ; nay, the fineness of the representation of the Apollo-heads, even on their smallest bronze coins, has hardly ever yet been equalled even by the best American or English gold coins. From the Acropolis of Cebrene the traveller sees, beyond the heights which encompass the valley of Beiramich on the north side, the islands of Imbros and Samothrace, and to the left the vast Aegean Sea, from which the pyramidal Mount Athos rises majestically in the distance. § VI L Results of the Explorations in 1882. — Now to recapitulate the results of my five months' Trojan cam- paign of 1882 : I HAVE PROVED THAT IX A REMOTE ANTI- QUITY THERE WAS IN THE PLAIN OF TrOY A LARGE CITY, DESTROYED OF OLD BY A FEARFUL CATASTROPHE, WHICH HAD ON THE HILL OF HiSSARLIK ONLY ITS AcROPOLIS, WITH ITS TEMPLES AND A FEW OTHER LARGE EDIFICES, WHILST ITS LOWER CITY EXTENDED IN AN EASTERLY, SOUTHERLY, AND WESTERLY DIRECTION, ON THE SITE OF THE LATER IlIUM ; AND THAT, CONSEQUENTLY, THIS CITY ANSWERS PERFECTLY TO THE HoMERIC DESCRIPTION OF THE SITE OF SACRED IlIOS. I HAVE FURTHER ONCE MORE BROUGHT TO NAUGHT THE PRETENSIONS OF THE SMALL CITY ON THE BaLI DaGH BEHIND BoUNARBASHI TO BE THE SITE OF TrOY, INASMUCH AS I HAVE SHOWN THAT IT BELONGS TO A MUCH LATER TIME, AND THAT IT CANNOT BE SEPARATED FROM THE STRONGLY FORTIFIED CITY ON ESKI HiSSARLIK, WHICH, AT A DISTANCE OF ONLY A FEW * I may remind the reader here that 1000 Chinese or 4000 Jnpinese zinc-coins have the value of one dollar. ^7* GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. [Chap. VIL OPPOSITE £ANK OF THE SCAMAXDER, HAVING BEEN BUILT SIMCLTAXEOUSLY WITH IT. AND HATING BEEN TOGETHER WITE 17 THZ >:ZV Z: THE ROAD WHICH LEADS THROUGH THE VALLEY OF THE ScAMANDER INTO AsL\ jSIiNOR. I have further prove ' ' "' :he accumuJatioii of ancient ruins and dedris, which c_ . r ^ sixteen metres in depth on the hill of Hissarlik, is quite insignificant on the Bali Dagh, as well 15 i: Ek: Hissarlik and on Mur.: Fu>.: Dagh, and amounts to nothing in the only two places i" the Troad where the most ancient human sr^'^e~e-'- r:-: : have existed, and where the archaecl:^.r: :.._:.: ^.:iR„-ntly expect to find a rich abundance of most ancient prehistoric ruins, namely, Kiu'shunlu Tepe : D : . r. d Palaescepsis), and the Chahdagh (Cebrene). I have proved that the most ancient remains on all these sites, scanty as they are, belong most probably to the period between the ninth and the fifth centuries b.c^ and that there is no trace among them of prehistoric pottery. By my exploration of the "heroic tombs," I have further proved, that the tumulus which by Homer and the tradirion of all antiquity had been attributed to Achilles, as well as one of the two tumuh ascribed to Antilochus and Patroclus, cannot claim a higher antiquity than the ninth century b.c, that is to say, the Homeric age ; whereas the tumulus, to which tradition pointed as the tomb of Protesilaus, may with the very greatest probability be attri- buted to the age of the second cit\' of Hissarlik, which perished in a direfid calamity*. My excavations in this tumulus have also confirmed the ancient tradition which brought the earher inhabitants of Ilium from Europe and not from Asia. I have further discovered at the foot of Cape Sigeum a large tumulus, which was known in anti- quit)^ and was probably attributed by tradition to the hero Antilochus, but which has not come imder the notice of any modern explorer and is indicated on no map of the Troad. My exploration in 1882 has also been i882.] END OF THE AUTHOR'S WORK AT TROY. 279 of capital importance from an architectural point of view, for I have proved for the first time that, in the remote antiquity to which the ruins of Troy belong, not only the walls of the city, but even the walls of the large edifices were made of raw bricks, and were artificially baked in si tic after having been completely built ; and that the ajifae or parastades, which in later ages fulfilled only a technical pur- pose, were nothing else than a reminiscence or *• survival " of the ancient wooden /^;7Zi-/iZ<^6\N-, which had two important constructive purposes ; for they served both to consoUdate and secure the front faces of the lateral walls, and to render them capable of supporting the ponderous weight of the superincumbent cross-beams and the terraced roof My work at Troy is now ended for ever, after extend- ing over more than the period of ten years, which has a fated connection with the legend of the city. How manv tens of vears a new controversv mav ra2:e around it, I leave to the critics : that is their work ; 7ni?ie is done. I content myself with recalling to the miemory of my readers the words which I wrote from Hissarlik in the first year of my excavations * (Nov. 3, 1871) : ^^ My expectations are extremely rnodest ; I have no hope of finding plastic works of art. The sifigle object of my excavations from the beginning was only to find Troy, whose site has been discussed by a hundred scholars in a hundred books, but which as yet no one has rcer sought to bring to light by excavations. If I should not succeed in this, still I shall be perfectly contented, if by my labours I succeed only in penetrating to the deepest darkness of prehistoric times, and enriching archaeology by the discover}- of a few interesting features from the most ancient history of the great Hellenic race." Such was my simple purpose in beginning the great work : how it has been performed I now leave linally to the judgment of candid readers and honest students : to those of another spirit — how provoked I leave to their own conscience — I hope, as I can well afford, henceforth to be indifferent. * Troy and its Remains, p. 80. ( 28o ) NOTES. Note I. — The Caucasus. As some of the oldest Greek myths are located in the Caucasus, I had always thought that antiquities might possibly be found there, of an age even more remote than those of Troy. But it seems that I have been mistaken, for Professor Rudolf Virchow, of Berlin — who attended the Archaeological Congress at Tiflis in September and October, 1881, and who himself made excavations in the most ancient cemetery of the country, the prehistoric necropolis of Upper-Koban, which has been explored since 1869 — ascertained that even this necropolis belongs to the very beginning of the iro?i-age, though bronze is still preponde- rant in it, and that neither there nor elsewhere in the Caucasus have any prehistoric antiquities, in the proper sense of the word, as yet been found, nor have any stone-implements ever yet occurred. Nevertheless the celebrated explorer thinks that the necropolis of Upper-Koban may probably belong to the tenth century before our era.* * Rudolf Virchow, Das Grdberfeld von Kobaii im Lande der Osseten, Kaukasus, eine vergleichende archaeologische Stiidie, Berlin, 1883. This work is not only quanti- tatively a gigantic performance, but it is also qualitatively a real masterpiece of com- parative investigation. It contains 20 printed sheets of large size with 50 excellent woodcuts, and is accompanied by an Atlas containing II tables and about 2CX) magnificent representations in autotype (Lichtdruck) of the most remarkable objects found in the 500 tombs, and more, hitherto unearthed in the Necropolis of Upper- Koban. The celebrated investigator remarks that, by the copiousness and the variety of its bronzes, the necropolis of Koban stands among all ancient European cemeteries nearest to the famous necropolis of Hallstadt in Austria. With all the richness of his deep and extensive learning, with the vast abundance of his long experience, and with the mature judgment of the practical archaeologist, he has pro- ceeded to investigate the connection in which each of the numerous bronze and other objects found in the necropolis of Koban stands to every other discovery made by himself or by any other explorer on any other prehistoric site. The rich abundance of the contents may be conceived when it is considered that, besides numerous quotations in the text, the work contains more than a thousand notes and quotations below the text, I enthusiastically recommend this new and splendid masterpiece of the most conscientious and deeply-learned investigator and explorer to all who take an interest in archaeology. Notes.] CALLICOLONE, MOUNT KARA YOUR. 28 1 Note II. — Callicolon6. I mentioned in Ilios^ p. 59, that, as Homer* makes Ares leap alter- nately from Ilium to Callicolond on the Simois, and from CalUcolone to Ilium, Prof. R. Virchow considered it to be implied that Callicolone must be visible from Ilium, and he therefore identified Mount Oulou Dagh with it, this being the only great height in the neighbourhood of the Simois from which Ilium is visible, as well as nearly every point of the plain of Troy. But the Oulou Dagh is ten miles distant from Ilium, a leap too great even for the war god ; besides it is fully three miles on the further side of the Simois to the east. I therefore adhere still to the old belief that, in mentioning Callicolon^, Homer had in view Mount Kara Your,t and not Mount Oulou Dagh. The former, which is 206 metres high, and only four and a half miles from Ilium, was evidently held by Demetrius of Scepsis to be identical with the Homeric Callico- lonc, for StraboJ says that it is five stadia from the Simois: y] KaXXiKoXcovrj \6cl>o<; TL<;, Trap' ov 6 ^i/x,oe6s pet TrevTaa-TaSiov Ste^tov, and such is the actual distance of the Kara Your from the river. The only difficulty is, that this mountain is not visible from Ilium. But Dr. Dorpfeld reminds me that Homer mentions Callicolone, in describing the battle raging between the Greek camp on the shore of the Hellespont and Ilium. The gods participate in it, and Ares stands opposite to Pallas Athene'. § As the latter shouted, standing now beside the deep trench, without the wall, now on the resounding shore,|| Dorpfeld thinks it would be unreasonable to suppose that the war god, in fighting against Pallas Athene and animating the Trojans to battle, could have done this, now from Ilium's Acropohs, now from a hill situated in a side valley, seven kilometres from the battlefield and at least ten kilometres from the Greek camp, for it is said of him " Ares on the other side, like a black storm, shouted to the Trojans, now from the citadel and now, running along the Simois, on Callicolone'." IT Dr. Dorpfeld therefore thinks that KaXXt- KoXiliVT] must absolutely be looked for on the high ridge which runs out * //. XX. 52, 53. t See the large Map of the Troad. X XIII. p. 597. § //. XX. 69 : 11 //. XX. 48-50 : ai>€ d'''Adrivri, araa^ orh /xhv -rrapa racppou opvKTijv reix^os e/crJs, aAA()T' eV aKracou ipi^ovnoiu fxaKphv auTei. ^ //. XX. 51-53: ave S'^'ApTjy erepw^ej', ipkjxvfi Kalkain laoSy o^u Kar^ aKpoTarrjs ttSKlos Tpweaai KeAevcou, &\\0Te trap 2ifJ.6euTi Qiwv iirX KaK\iKo\wvr„ 282 CALLICOLONE, MOUNT KARA YOUR. [Notes. in Cape Rhoeteum, and which extends on the south side parallel with the Simois, on the west side parallel with the In Tepeh Asmak, the ancient bed of the Scamander. I would not hesitate a moment to accept this ingenious theory, if there were on that ridge a solitary hillock which could in any way be called KaAXtKoXwv?;. The word KoXwvrj occurs three times in Homer ; in the first passage it means a conical tumulus, a so-called " heroic tomb." " In front of Ilium there is a lofty hillock, standing apart in the plain, which can be passed round. It is called Batieia by men, whilst the gods call it the tomb of the swift Myrina." * In the second passage it is a steep hill ; " there is a city Thryoessa on a lofty hill." t In the third passage it is either a hill near Aleisium, or a conical tumulus of Aleisius.J If, therefore, KoXuivq means sometimes a conical tumulus, sometimes a steep hill, we must infer that KaAA.tKoA.a)V77 can only signify a beautiful, high, sleep hill, the form of which strikes the eye. Such a hill is Mount Kara Your, whose roof-like top will remain for a long time in the memory of visitors to the plain of Troy. Besides, there are on the top of this hill the foundations of a larger edifice, which may have been a temple of Ares, and which would explain why he shouts now from Ilium's Acropolis, now from KaXXtKoXcovv;. Again, the poet describes in more than one place the immense propor- tions and enormous strength of the war-god, who shouts as loud as ten thousand warriors^§ and who, when struck down by Athene', covers a space of seven plethra = 216 metres, on the ground. || Of still much larger proportions is his sister Eris, who, whilst walking on earth, touches with her head even the heavens. IT I may add that Athene's helmet * //. II. 811-814: "EfTTt 5e Tis TTpoTrdpoide ttoXios alireTa KoKwvrjy iv TreStoj airdvevde, -Kipihpofxos euda Koi %v6a • rriv i]Toi dvSpes BarlcLuv KiKArjcrKovcriy, aOdvaroi 5e re aTJixa Tro\vaKdpd/j.oio Mvpivr}s ' t //. XI. 711 : ecrrt 54 Tis Qpvoeacra iroXis, atVeta KoKwvr], X //.XL 757, 758: ■jrerprjs t' 'HAe^iTjs, koi ^AXeicriov ivQa koXwpt} KeK\T}Tai § //. V. 859, 860 : o 5' ifipax^ xd\K^os "Apr^s, ocaov t' ivvedxt^oi iiriaxou 7) d^K^xi^oi II //. XXL 406, 407: TO? Pdkc Oovpou "Apria kot' avx^i'a, \vae 5e yv7a. f TTTtt 5' iireax^ ire\edpa ireffJiu, iKouia^ 5e X''"''""^ % n. IV. 443 : C'EpJs) ovpau^ €crT7)pt|e xdpr], Kal eVt x^of'i )3atVej Notes.] TUMULUS OF ILUS. 283 was large enough to cover the troops of a hundred cities.* The distance of seven kilometres can, therefore, be no obstacle to our supposing that Mount Kara Your is the Homeric KaXXiKoXoivr}. I think it not out of place to mention here, that Eustathius,t who accepts without criticism Strabo's theory regarding the identity of Troy with the TAieW Kw/xt;, has misunderstood the phrase cited above, rj KaXXiKoXwvrj, Xocfios Ti9, Trap' ov 6 St/jtoeis pet TrevracTTaStov Stixi^v, and has understood it to mean that KaXXtKoXoivrj is a hill five stadia long, close to which the Simois flows, for he says : KaA.A.tKoXwi/');, X6o<; rt? TrevTao-raStog, Trap' ov pet 6 ^i/xoei9. I have still to remark that only the north-western corner of the above-mentioned ridge is called Cape Rhoeteum, which does not, however, denote a height projecting above the rest. JVo^e III. — The Advance of the Sea upon the Shores of the Hellespont. Having cited in Ilios^ p. 91, Mr. Frank Calvert's learned dissertation on the Asiatic Coast of the Hellespo?it^ in which he proves beyond any doubt the cessation of the growth of the land on the coast, and the gradual inroad of the sea on the land, I may here state that Mr. Cal- vert writes to me, that he has found still further proofs of the advance of the sea in the Gulf of Artaki, on the northern coast of the Hellespont, where the foundations of houses may be seen extending into the sea for a long distance from the shore. Note IF.— The position of the Tumulus of Ilus, according to THE Iliad. As I have mentioned in I/ios, p. 147, at a certain distance in front of Ilium was the confluence of the Scamander and the Simois, as well as the ford of the Scamander; and near this was the Tumulus of Ilus, surmounted by a pillar, against which Paris leant when he shot an arrow at Diomedes and wounded him. J This position of the monument is also proved by the Agora which Hector held far from the ships, on the banks of the Scamander,§ and close by the Tumulus of Ilus, far from the tumult. II In another passage IF it is described as situated in the midst of the plain, but not at all meaning — as the passage is generally inter- preted — that it was close to the Erineos, which, as is evident from other passages,** was close to the city-wall ; nay, it is distinctly stated that the Trojans, in flying through the plain to the city, passed the tumulus of * //. V. 743, 744 : KparX 5' eV aixcpicpaKov KuvtT]v Q4to r€Tpa(pd\T]poUy Xpv'T^iri'^t iKUTuf TToAioou irpuKieja' apapv7ai/. t Ad Iliadcm, XX. 53. J //, XI. 369-372. § //. VIII. 489, 490. II //. X. 414, 415. \ IL XL 166-168. ♦* //. VI. 433, 434 ; and XXII. 145. 284 DEMETRIUS OF SCEPSIS. [Notes. Ilus and the Erineos, and there is not a word which alludes to the proximity of the two : 01 5e Trap' ''iKov (Jr\ixa iraXaiov AapSaviSao, jx4(Tffov KOLTT TreSioj' Trap' ipivehv iacrevovTo Ujievoi TToKios ' But from none of these passages can we infer whether the tumulus of Ilus was situated on the right or on the left bank of the Scamander. In this respect we neither find an indication in the passage from which it follows that the thousand watch-fires of the Trojan camp were seen between the ships and the river ;* nor in that in which it is stated that Hector, who (from the Greek point of view) fought on the left side of the battle, on the shore of the Scamander, knew nothing of the carnage t made by Ajax, for we are left perfectly ignorant as to the distance between the scene of that slaughter and the tumulus of Ilus. Thus there is nothing to contradict the sole passage in the Iliad which fixes the position of the Tumulus of Ilus, and indicates it as on the right bank of the Scamander, for on his way to the tent of Achilles Priam first passes the Tumulus of Ilus and then reaches the ford of the Scamander : 0* 5' eVei odv jxiya arj/J-a 7rape| "iXoio eXaacrav^ arfjcrav &p^ rjfxiSrovs re Kol 'Ittttovs, u(ppa Trtotef, iv TTOTUfXCf 'X Note V. — Demetrius of Scepsis. I have explained in I/ios,§ that, from the indications given by Strabo, the 'lAieW Kwfjirj of Demetrius must have occupied the site of a low hill on Mr. Calvert's farm to the north-east of Thymbra, and just in front of the swamp, now dried up, w^hich used to be called the Duden-swamp. Among many other proofs adduced by Prof. August Steitz,|| to show how little rehance can be placed on the statements of Demetrius (in Strabo), he points to the contradiction regarding the position of the Erineos, which, according to one passage,ir lies close to TAuW Kto/x?; (tw fiev apxcLLii) KTicr/xaTt vTroTreVrojKev), whilst in the preceding parngraph it is expressly stated that the Erineos lies in the plain of the Scamander."* Respecting TXieW Kw/x-7, as Steitz remarks, Demetrius evidently sought only for the name of a second Ilium, just as people disputed which of several places named Pylos was the city of Nestor ; and since there was no other city of Ilium, he was satisfied with a village, the appellation of which probably indicates only that it had belonged to the Ilians of Ilium. In proclaiming the identity of TXteW Kw/xry with Troy, he was content with putting forward the scruples which he professed to have * //. Vni. 560-563. t //. XI. 497-499- J //. XXIV. 349-351. § P'iges 79, 176. II *' Die Lage des Ilomerischen Troia," in the Jahrbitchcr fiir Classische Philolo^ie^ ed. Alfred Fleckeisen, Jahrgang XXI. Band III., Leipzig, 1875, p. 246, seq. 1 Strabo, XIII. p. 598. ** Strabo, XIII. p. 597. Notes.] AUTHORS ON TROY. 285 against the site of Ilium, and he thought it unnecessary to give positive proofs. Note VI. — Mention of Oysters in Homer. Homer * compares the mortally wounded Hebriones, precipitated from his chariot, to a diver who searches for T-^Oea, which is generally explained as oysters ; f but as this word does not occur again in Homer, whereas the very similar rrjdvov means, in Aristotle and others, merely ascidia (do-KtSta, acephalous molluscs), which are still used on the Medi- terranean coast as food, the former interpretation is considered by Herr von Martens, the eminent physiologist of Berlin, J as at least doubtful. But on this I have to observe that the translation of the Homeric word rrjOo? (plural rrj^ca) by ' oyster ' is confirmed by Athenaeus,§ and there can consequently be no doubt of its correctness. I may add that oysters appear to have been a favourite dish with all the early settlers on Hissarlik, for oyster shells occur in large numbers in the ruins of all the five prehistoric settlements ; their abundance in the first and oldest city is confirmed by Prof. R. Virchow (See Appendix H.). JVofe VII. — Authors on Troy. To the list given in Ilios^ pp. 186-188, of scholars who adhered to the theory of Lechevalier and Choiseul-Gouffier, that ancient Troy had been situated on the heights of Bounarbashi, I have to add the following : — Friedr. Gottlieb Welcker: *' Ueber die Lage des Homerischen Ilion," in the Augsburger Allgemeine Zeitimg^ 1843, Nos. 38, 39, 40 (Supplement). W. Forchhanuner: " Der Skamandros," in the Augsburger Allgemeine Zeitufig, 1 88 1, No. 298 (Supplement). G. Nicolciides : TXtaSo? ^TpaT7]yLKr] Atao-Kev?;, Athens, 1883. To the list given in Ilios^ pp. 189-190, of scholars who have recog- nized the identity of Ilium with the site of the Homeric Troy, I have to add : — Gustav von Eckenbrecher : " Ueber die Lage des Homerischen Ilion," in the Augsburger Allgemeine Zcitung, 1843, Nos. 225, 227, 228 (Sup- plement). (Answer to F. G. Welcker's above-mentioned article in the same journal, Nos. 38, 39, 40.) F. C. Schlosser: Weltgeschichte filr das Deutsche Volk, 1844. The author says, I. p. 200: "The city was completely razed. Later on, a * //. XVI. 746, 747 : et Stj ttou koL ttovtc^ iu Ixduoevri yeuoiro, TToAAous tiu Kopecrcieu av^p o5e, rrjOea Srjcpuu. t So e.g. by Suidas. J See J/ios, pp. 114-116. § Deipnosophistae, I. 22 : oh ^lovov 5e (0/ v/pwes) IxOixtli/ oAAa Kal oaTpelois e'xpcDj/To, KaiTOi rfjs TOVTUU i5co5?is ov iroAu ixovarjs rh wcpeAiiJLoy Kal r]5v, aWa Kav tc^ fiuBo) Kara fiddos Keifxevwv ' Kal ouk ^ariv els ravra &\\r) tivI rix^V XP'^o'ao'&ai ^ Svj/ra koto fivdov • ^ ftoA.' i\a(pphs ayrjp os pela Kv^iara %v Kal \4yei iroWovs tiv Kopeaai TTjOeo dicpwyra. 286 AUTHORS ON TROY. [Notes. new Troy or Ilion was built on the site of the old one." This remark of Schlosser is of importance, considering the great conscientiousness which characterizes that historian. J. de Witte : Discoiirs piwionce a la Sea?ice ptiblique de F Academie d" Archeologie de Belgique^^wxit 28, 1874. P. M. Keller van Hooni : Hei7irich Schliemaiin e?i zijiie archeologische Onderzoehiingen^ Dordrecht, September 25, 1874. Er7iest Chantre : LAge de la Pierre et r Age dii Bronze en Troade et en Grece, Lyon, 1874. W. Possmann : " Ueber Schliemann's Troja," in the journal Dctitsche Pundschau^ i875- August Sieitz: " Die Lage des Homerischen Troia," in the Jahrhikher fur Classische Philologie^ ed. Alfred Fleckeisen, Jahrgang XXL, Band IIL ; Leipzig, 1875. S. A, Naber : Gladstone over Hotnerzis, Amsterdam, 1876 (reprinted from the periodical P>e Gids). Zudolf Stephanie in the Compte Pejidu de la ConwiissioJi Imperiale Archeologique pour ra?i?iee 1877, p. 52, recognizes the identity of Hissarlik with the site of ancient Troy ; but nevertheless he maintains that the anti- quities which I gathered there in my excavations, as well as the immense gold treasures discovered by me in the royal sepulchres of Mycenae, belong to the time of the migration of the nations, and consequently to the end of the fourth and the beginning of the fifth century, a.d. He says, " As, in order to prove that the objects found in the Mycenean tombs belong to the twelfth century B.C., stress has often been laid on their resemblance to the objects discovered during the last ten years on the site of ancient Troy, it will not be superfluous to remind the reader that these latter also belong to the time of the migration of the nations, namely, that the Trojan gold ornaments and utensils have been brought from the south of Russia by other bands of the same Goths and Scythians, to whom also the treasures of ^[ycenae belong." I may add that this most fantastic of all fantastic theories has been received with ridicule and sarcasm by all archaeologists throughout the world. W. /. Manssen: Heinrich Schlie?na?in, Haarlem, 1880. A. H. Sayce : "Notes from Journeys in the Troad and Lydia," in \^^ Journal of Hellejiic Studies, vol. i. ; London, 1880. Karl Blind: "Schliemann's Discoveries" in the Examiner of nth December, 1880; further^ " Germanische Wassergottheiten," in the Vossische Zeitungoi ^\Ay, 1880, to March, 1881 (Sunday Supplement), see the number of 13th March, 1881; further, " Der Troja Forscher und die Ur-Germanen des Ostens," in the Neue Preie Presse of Vienna, of 2nd August, 1881 ; further, "Schliemann's Ehrenbiirgerrecht und seine Troja Funde," in the Westliche Post of St. Louis, Missouri, August, 1 881; further, "Scottish, Shetlandic, and Germanic Water Tales," in the Contemporary Review of August, September, and October, Notes.] AUTHORS ON TROY. 287 1881 (see the August number); further, " Schliemann's Entdeckungen und Forschungen," in the Berlin periodical Gegenwart of 29th April, 1882; further, "Virchow's Old Trojan Tombs and Skulls," in the Academy of 17th March, 1883. (See Appendix III. to the present work.) J. Maehly : " Schliemann's Troja," Blatter fur Literarische Unter- haltung, Nos. 15, 16, 188 1. G. Perrot : " Les Decouvertes archeologiques du Docteur H. Schlie- mann, k Troie et k Mycenes," in the Revue politique et litteraire of 9th April, 1881. Arthur Milchhoefer : " Heinrich Schliemann," in the Deutsche Rund- schau,Yl\., September, 1881, Heft 12, p. 392, seqq. ; further," Heinrich Schliemann und seine Werke," in the periodical Nord tmd Siid, XXL, April, 1882 ; Heft 61, p. 65, seqq. Edmimd Jorg aud Fi^ajiz Binder: "Schliemann und Ilios," in the journal Historisch -politische Blatter fiir das katolische Deiitschla?td, 5th and 6th Heft, Nos. 87^ 87^ ; Munich, 1881. Anonymotis: " Schliemann's Trojanische Sammlung," in the periodical Die Grenzboten, No. 9 ; Leipzig, 24th February, 1881. Signature A. K. : " Schliemann's Ilios," in the periodical Die Grenz- bote?i, No. 12; Leipzig, 17th March, 1881. Anonymous : ''The True Site of Troy," in the New York Nation of 5th May, 1881. R. C. Jebb : "Schliemann's Ilios," in the Edinburgh Review of April 1881 ; and "Homeric and Hellenic Ilium," in the Journal of Heliefiic Studies^ vol. ii. ; London, 1881. F. A. Paley : " Schliemann's Ilios," in the British Quarterly Review^ of April, 1881. Fhilip Smith: " The Site of Homer's Troy," in the Quarterly Review of July, 1881. Rudolf Virchow : " Die Petersburger Angriffe gegen die Schliemann- schen Funde," in the periodical Ausla?id, No. t2, 1881 ; further, " Die Lage von Troja," in the Verhandhmgefi der Berliner Afithropologischen Gesellschaft, Session 21st May, 1881 ; further, Alttroja?iische Grdber und Schddel, Berlin, 1882. / F. Mahaffy : " The Site and Antiquity of the Hellenic Ilion," in ih.Q Journal of Hellenic Studies^ vol. iii. No. i, April, 1882. (See Ap- pendix V. to the present work.) A. E. Holweda: "Schliemann's Troie," in the periodical De Gids, February, 1882. K. Hertz : " TeHpiix'B IIIjiiMaHT., ero aiiiSHL, pacKOiiKir 11 .iiiTepaTyp HHG Tpy;;H," Bt PyccKOMi. BicTHiiKt,, 1882. Christian Belger : " Generalfeldmarschall Graf Moltke's Verdienste um die Kenntniss des Alterthums," in the 51st volume of the Freussische fahrbiicher, 1882. Ed7nund Hardy: " SchUemann und seine Entdeckungen auf der 288 THE PROPHECY OF JUNO. [Notes. Baustelle des alten Troja," Frankfuj-ter zeitgemdsse Broschih-cn^ vol. iii. Heft lo, 1882. William W. Goodwin : " The Ruins at Hissarlik," in the Academy of 9th December, 1882. Wj?i. Dorpfdd : " Troia und Neu Ilion," in tlie Allgcmeifie Zeifitng, No. 272 of 1882 (Supplement); further, " Ilian Theories," in the Ti7?ies of 22nd March, 1883 ; further, " Noch einmal Troia und Neu Ilion," in the Allgemeine Zcihuig, No. 89 of 1883 (Supplement). JDr. Fligier : In the Correspondmzblatt of the German Society for Anthropology, Ethnology, and Prehistoric History, of August, 1882. Also in the Literarische Beilage der Montag's Fevue, Vienna, 15th Jan- uary, 1883. Frijice Karl V07i Schwarzenberg : Vylet na Hissarlik, Prag, 1882. A theory differing from those of the sites of Bounarbashi and Ilium (Hissarlik) is only adopted by : E. Breiitano'. Ilion im Dumbrekthale, Stuttgart, 1881, further "Zur Losung der Trojanischen Frage," in the DeiUsche Liter atur-Zeitung^ 1881, No. 40, and Troia und Neu-Ilion, Heilbronn, 1882, who believes Troy to have been situated in the valley of the Simois. R. C. Jebb, who in his above-mentioned two publications acknow- ledged the identity of Hissarlik with the Troy of the legend, has changed his theory in his latest dissertation, '' The Ruins at Hissarlik, their relation to the Iliad," in the Journal of Hellenic Studies, III. No. 2, October, 1882, and now expresses the opinion that the topography of the Iliad is probably eclectic. Note VIII. — The Prophecy of Juno in the Ode of Horace, " JusTUM ET tenacem." {Cami. III. 3.) As I have mentioned in Ilios, pp. 204-206, this prophecy has been repeatedly cited by the adherents of the Troy-Bounarbashi theory, as a decisive proof against the identity of the site of Ilium with the Homeric Troy. Prof J. Maehly''^' is of opinion : "that Horace really had here Ilium in view ; but to leave this provincial city in its comparative insig- nificance, or to elevate it to the importance of a second Rome, were two altogether different things. Juno, or whoever may have urged his remonstrance in her person, was opposing a design to raise Ilium to the grandeur of a new capital ; and the goddess is made to express herself somewhat hyperbolically, ' ne tecta velint reparare Troiae.' " Note IX. — Letter of the Emperor Julian. In the translation of this letter given in Ilios, pp. 18 r, 182, there is a mistake ; the phrase " 17 /xev oZv dKwv ovx vyLrjs," having been erro- * Blatter fiir Literarische Unterhaltung, Nos. 15, 16, 1881. Notes.] THE EMPEROR JULIAN'S LETTERS. 289 neously rendered by '' it is true the statue is not uninjured/" whereas it ought to be " it is true the comparison is not sound.*' To explain the phrase : " he (Pegasius) did none of the things those impious men are wont to do, who make on the forehead the memorial of the impious (one), nor did he hiss to himself {i.e. 'aside') like those (men), for their high theology consists in these two things, hissing against the daemons and making the sign of the cross," I have called attention to the fact that at that time the term 8at/xove? was applied to the ancient gods who were identified with the devils, and that the Christians hissed to themselves in order to avert their energy, just as no»v in the Greek church, when the priest baptizes a child, he blows thrice into the baptismal water and spits thrice on the child, in order to avert the power of the devils from it. I may add that the custom of spitting thrice in order to avert the " evil eye," seems to belong to a remote anti- quity, for we find, e.g. in Theocritus : ^' To avert being bewitched I spat thrice in my bosom." * And in Lucian : " After the magic sentence, he spat thrice in my face and returned without looking at any one of those he met." f The number three was also customary in reciting formulae, as we see in Pliny : X " Caesarem dictatorem post unum ancipitem vehiculi casum, ferunt semper, ut primum concedisset, id quod plerosque nunc facere scimus, carmine ter repetito securitatem itinerum aucupari solitum." This letter of the Emperor Julian proves that in the fourth century A.D. Ilium was a favourite resort of tourists, because Julian speaks of the Periegetae as professional guides for strangers. That the same was the case in the first or second century a.d., appears to be proved by the tenth of the spurious letters which bear the name of the orator Aeschines. § I do not stay to discuss the doubts which have been raised as to the genuineness of this letter ; for, if it were the spurious work of a rheto- rician (like so many epistles ascribed to famous Greeks), this would merely extend the duration of Ilium to a sti.l Liter time. Note X. — POLEMOX. I stated in Ilios, p. 168, by mistake, that Poleraon, who lived at the end of the third and at the beginning of the second century B.C., who was therefore older than Demetrius of Scepsis, and who wrote a descrip- * Lh'H. VL verse 39 : ws /XT] ^iffKavdca 5e, Tp\s ets i/xov cxTuao koKttov. t MeViTTTos */ 'NeKvo/j.avTela, p. 465 : fxera 5' oiv rrjv iirtfSrjv rpls 6.y jxov irpos to wpocrwirov airoiTTvaas, iiravT^eiy xdkiu ovSfya ruv a-KavTuvTuv vpoa^Kiirw ' X H. X. XXVIIL \. § See also Philostratus, .//■,'/.'. 4, 11. 290 PLATO ON THE SITE OF TROY. [Notes. tion (Treptrjy 770-19) of Ilium, was a native of Ilium ; whereas, in fact, be was a native of the Ilian village of Glykeia.'"" I further stated by mis- take that Polemon speaks (in the fragments preserved) of the altar of Zeus Herkeios, on which Priam had been slain ; for this altar is, so far as I know, only mentioned by Arrian, t who says that Alexander the Great offered sacrifices on it to Priam, praying him to relinquish his wrath against the race of Xeoptolemus, to which he (Alexander) belonged. But Arrian does not say whether the Ilian s held this to be the identical altar of Zeus Herkeios on which Priam was slain. Note XI. — Testimony of Plato for the Site of Troy. The testimony of Plato for the site of Troy is of capital interest. In the discussion on the origin of government between Cleinias and the Athenian stranger, the latter proposes to pass in review the successive forms of civilization since the deluge. The waters having receded, there was an immense desert, and the organization of human society had to recommence from its first elements. The arts had perished in the general catastrophe, and many generations had to pass before they could revive. Wars and discords had ceased for a time ; legislation had not yet reappeared. But there must already have existed that form of government, in which every one is the master in his own house. Such a Swacrreia is attributed by Homer to the Cyclopes : " They have neither an ago?'a for national assemblies, nor oracles of law" ; they inhabit caverns on the tops of high mountains ; every one makes the law for his children and his wives, and they have no care one for another." % In the second stage, the primitive men descended from the heights, and built larger cities at the foot of the mountains ; they surrounded them with fences to protect themselves against the wuld beasts, and engaged in agriculture. In the third stage, men had become so courageous that they began building cities in the plains. These two last stages (the second and the third) are indicated by Homer § in the passage where he puts into the * See Polemon in Suidas. t Anab. I. II : @vcrai 5e avrhv koX Ylpidixu) inl tov ^wixov rov AihsTov 'EpKelov \6yos Karex^i, ixr\vi.v Tipiafxou iTapaL'rov[x€vov t^ NeoTrroKe/xov 7eVet, 6 St] is avrhv KadrjKiV. X Od.lX. II2-II5 : Totaiv 5'out' ayopaX ^ov\r](p6pOL, ovTe QijxiaTes aAA' o'ly' v\pr)A'j>v opiuv vaiovori !i6.pt)va eV (TTrcaffi y\a(pvpo7cri ' de/xia-revei 5e '^Kaaros iraiScoy ■^S' akox^icu, ouS' aWrjXcou aXiyovaiv. § //. XX. 215-218: Aap^avov al irpuyrov TCKero vecpeArjyep^ra Zevs, KTLcrac 5e AapSavirju ' eVet ol^ttoj "lAios Ipr) Iv ir^Slct) ireiroAiaTO, noAis /xepoircou audpwTrccv, d/\A' e6' uTTupiias (fKeou TroAviTLSaKos "iSrjs ■ Notes.] THE ORATOR LYCURGUS. 291 mouth of Aeneas the tradition : '* Dardanus founded the city of Dar- danie, for the sacred town of IHos had not yet been built in the plain, and my ancestors still dwelt at the foot of Mount Ida rich in fountains." Plato's Athenian adds : " We say that the inhabitants descended from the heights and founded lUiiin in a large and fair plain, on a hill of modei-ate height, watered by several rivers which descend from the heights of Ida:''' It appears to me impossible that Plato could have better indicated the situation of Ilios on Hissarlik, to distinguish its site from 'lAteW KoS/^ry, Bounarbashi^ or any other place. A'ote XII. — Testimony of the Orator Lycurgus. The very greatest stress is laid by the defenders of the Troy-Bounar- bashi theory, and other antagonists of Troy on Hissarlik, on the testi- mony of the orator Lycurgus, t who says in his speech against Leocrates, accused of treason after the battle of Chaeronea : " Who has not heard that Troy, the greatest city of its time, and the sovereign of all Asia, after having been destroyed by the Greeks, has remained uninhabited ever since ?" This mere brief rhetorical allusion has been cited, with a strange air of triumph, to prove that in classical times Ilium was not acknowledged to mark the site of the Homeric city. Prof. August Steitz, of Frankfurt-on-the-Main, % gives the following striking answer to this argument : "That the people of Attica had at least a right idea of Ilium, and thus of the situation of Troy on Hissarlik, is proved by the passage in Plato, KaTwKto-^?^ "IXtov hrX X6(f)ov nva ovx v\j/r)X6v K.T.A.§, which would not be adapted to the situation of Bounar- bashi, but well to that of Hissarlik. It is true that, side by side with the local tradition preserved by the Jliad, there was also the poetical tradition to which Strabo (XIII., p. 601) refers. Proceeding from the Homeric passages on the destruction of Troy, the later poets know nothing of the continuation or the re-construction of the city, and this is particularly the firm belief established in tragedy (Welcker, loc. cit. XXXVI.). We must therefore not be astonished if an enthusiast for tragic poetry, like the orator Lycurgus (in his speech against Leocrates), asserts it as a well-known fact that Troy, after its destruction by the * D^ Legibiis^ III, p. 682, b, c, d, e. KaTo^Kladri Stj, (pa/x^v, €/c tuu v^^riXu'v els /j.iya T€ Kal KaXoi' TTi^lov *'lAiOj/, inl \6(pov tlvo. ovx ^'^V^^v Ka\ exovra iroTa/uLovs iroWovs &]>oo9€V iK tTjs "iSrjs cop/XT] /mefovs. t Lycurgus In Leocratem, p. 62, ed. Carol. Scheibe : tV Tpoiav tIs ovk a.Kr}Koev, OTi fieyiarT] yeyevrj/xcur] rSiv r6re irSXeoov koX irdarjs iirdp^acra rrjs ^Aaias ws ana^ virh rwv 'EX\r}vu}u KareaKacpri, rhv aluua doiKTjTos iari. X " Die Lage des Homerischen Troia," in tht^ f ahrbiicher fiir Classische riiilologie, ed. Alfred Fleckeisen, Jahrgang XXL Band III., Leipzig, J875. § De Legibiis, III. 682 /'. This passage has just been cited. I' 2 292 THE CULTUS OF APIS. [Notes. Greeks, had remained desert and had never been rebuilt. The tone and the conception of the whole passage prove with certainty that the orator does not give here the result of historical research, but that he brings forward as an example a case universally known through the poets. But perhaps Lycurgus knew no more about it. How little poetical tradition cares about historical truth, we see from the brilliant passage in Lucan {F/iarsalia, pp. 9, 961, seqq), who represents Troy as still lying in ruins at Caesar's time, and attributes to him the intention of founding a new Roman Troy, just as if he had had no knowledge of Ilium or of its pretensions, or of the faith of the Romans in its identity with Troy. He certainly had no knowledge of the little city on the Bali Dagh. But I cite all this only to refute the opinion that the ancients had doubts, based on real facts, regarding the identity of the site of Ilium with the Homeric Troy." Note XIII. — The Cultus of Apis. As I have cited in Jlios, p. 285, the tradition according to which Apis, king of the Peloponnesus, ceded his dominion to his brother, and became king of Egypt, where, as Serapis, he was worshipped in the shape of a bull* — I think it not out of place to remark here, that I asked the celebrated Egyptologist, Prof. Henry Brugsch Pasha, whether the cultus of Apis could possibly have been introduced from Greece into Egypt. He has answered me in the negative, and adds : " The cultus of Apis is as old as the most ancient monuments of Egypt. His name and cultus are already mentioned at the period of the fourth dynasty (towards the middle of the fifth millennium, B.C.) ; in fact, his cultus extends like a red thread through the whole course of Egj-ptian history down to the Roman time. The same is the case with Isis and Osiris, whose names and worship are likewise as ancient as the most ancient Egyptian monuments. The cradle of the worship of Apis, Isis, and Osiris, must be looked for at Memphis, whence it migrated to the Libyan city of Apis, on the south of the Lake of Mareotis (Mariut), on the south-west of Alexandria. From this second station the worship became known to the Greeks who settled on the western part of the coast of Egypt, and who understood under the name of Apis itself a Libyan {i.e. an occidental} king." Note XIV. — Domestic Fowls unknown at Troy. Domestic fowls were introduced comparatively late into Asia Minor and Greece, and certainly not before the Persian invasion, t * Euseb. Chron. part I. pp. 96, 127, 130, ed. Aucher ; Augustin. de Civit. Deij XVIII. 5. t See V. Helm, Culturpjianzcn und Ilausthicrc, p. 280, ct seq. of the 3rd edition. Notes.] SITE OF THE SLAUGHTER BY PATROCLUS. 293 Note XV. — The Slaughter of the Trojans by Patroclus between THE Ships, the River, and the High Wall of the Naval Camp. Among the many reasons given in Ilios^ pp. 92, 93, in order to prove that in Homer's imagination the Greek camp was on the left or western side of the Scamander, and not on the right or eastern side, as would have been the case if the Scamander had then had its present course, I have quoted the passage of the Iliad — where, after Patroclus had cut off the foremost Trojan troops, he drove them back again to the ships, baffled their attempts to gain the town, and attacked and slew them between the ships, the river, and the high wall.* But Dr. Dorp- feld calls my attention to the fact, that I erroneously referred t^^^o^ vij/TjXolo to the high wall of Troy, whilst nothing else can be meant than the high wall of the naval camp. This is perfectly right. But as the passage proves that the Scamander flowed on the right or eastern side of the camp, and therefore fell into the sea at Cape Rhoeteum, it gives us also a further proof that this river must have flowed between Troy and the naval camp. A^ote XVI. — Spindle Whorls and Spinning among the Ancients. After all that has been said, in this and my former works, about the objects which occur in enormous masses in the ruins of Troy, and which I have called whorls^ from their resemblance to the whorls (or whirls)^ used with the spindle in hand-spinning (whether such was their sole use, or not), it has occurred to me that a few words on that almost forgotten art may not be out of place. For it would be a curious enquiry, how many of my readers have any precise knowledge of an industry, which has long since been superseded, at least in all civilized countries, first by the spinning-wheel, which in its turn has given place to machinery. Some account of the process seems the more in place here, as it carries us back to the remote period in which the earliest settlers on the site of Troy lived and worked. Like other origins of civilization, the industry of jr^/;z;?/;/^ is set before our eyes in full practice on the primeval monuments of Egypt ; and that not only in pictures so vivid that description is hardly needed, but with the interpretation added by hieroglyphs, among which we con- stantly find the word saht^ which in Coptic signifies " to twist." + Women for the most part practised the industry, from which a maiden * //. XVI. 394-398 : T\aTpoK\os S' eVel ovv irpwTas iireKepae (f>a.\ayyas, e'la Ufiivovs lirifiaiv^ixiv, aXXa /xearjyv vqoov Koi TTOTa/jLOv Kol reix^os v\pr)\o7o Kr(7u€ f.i€Td'i:rr(rwv, iroXecou 5' a-rreTiuvTO •Koivr]v> t Sir Gardner Wilkinson's Ancient Egyptians, vol. ii. p. 171 ; new edition by Dr. S. birch, 1878. 294 SPINXINXx AND SPINDLE-WHORLS. r Notes. still derives her legal designation oi spiiist:r ; '" and the wonderful mural pictures in the sepulchral grottoes of Beni-hassan, of the time of the Xllth Dynasty, have preserved for nearly forty centuries the graphic exhibition of spinning and weaving, here set before the reader in out- line. (No. 139, rt'.) V 1 -rt"'""^ No. 139, a. — Egyptian Women weaving and using spindles. Be7ii-hassan.f Figs. I and 3, weaving. Fig. 2, the loom. Fig. 4, male overseer. Fig. 5, hackling. Fig. 6, twisting the double threads for the woof. Figs. 7, 8, 9, twisting single threads with the spindle. The hieroglyphs are : a (sxet) ' weaving ' ; b (mersxet) ' chief of loom '; c (m sua) ' facing'; d (sta) ' pulling out '; e (sitga) ' v.'ea.ving'; y f^es) 'spinning.' That men also were employed in such work (as is incidentally observed both by Herodotus and Sophocles), J is proved by another of the paintings at Beni-hassan. (No. 139, d.) The Egyptian spindles " were generally small, being about one foot three inches in length, and several have been found at Thebes, and are now preserved in the museums of Europe. They were generally of wood, and in order to increase their impetus in turning, the circular head [answering t^ e purpose of the 7i 3 No. 139, d. — Men spinning and making a sort of net-work. Beni-hassan* Fig. I, man spinning; a, pole and vase. Figs. 2, 3, men netting; b, stand; c, net. 5 4321 No. 139, c. — Egyptian .Spindles found at Thebes. — Briiis/i and Berlin Musetons. Fig. I is of a sort of cane, split at the top to give it a globular shape. 2 has the head or whorl of gypsum. 3 is entirely of wood, with a flange for a whorl. 4, of plaited or basket work. 5, the loop to put over the twine. 6, a ring of wood for secuiing the twine. Here the spindle No. 2 deserves special notice for the parallel it furnishes to several spindle-sticks, found by Dr. Victor Gross in the Swiss Lake dwellings, still sticking in the tcrra-cotta whorl (see p. 41) ; * From Birch's Wilkinson, vol. ii. p. 171. The cut No. 139, c is from the same, p. 172. 296 SPINNING AND SPINDLE-WHORLS. [Notes. as well as from the fact that this Theban spindle, which may be seen in the British Museum, has still some of the lifien thread attached to it. It is remarkable that no distaff is seen in any of these Eg}'ptian pictures ; but it is also to be observed that, in some cases (figs. 8 and 9, No. 139, rt), the spindle and thread are depicted without the mass (of wool or flax) from which the thread was drawn, so that this may have been on a distaff, not shown. But it would rather seem to have been in a vase (or basket), as in No. 139, a (fig. 7), and in No. 139, b (fig. i), where the thread is drawn out from such a vase over a sort of crook. Observe also the two vases at the feet of fig. 9, in No. 139, a. The next most ancient mention of spinning is in two passages (and two only) of the Old Testament, as a female industry, Exod. xxxv. 25 : " All the womeji that were wise did spin with their hands,'' &cc. ; and in King Lemuel's famous character of the virtuous woman, Prov. xxxi. 19 : " She layeth her hands to the spindle and her hands hold the distaff.'' So we read in the English A. V. ; but Hebrew scholars tell us that " here the distaff appears to have been dispensed with, and the term so rendered {"V.?) means the spindle itself, while that rendered spindle (■ii*J''2) represents the whirl (or whorl) of the spindle (verticillns, Plin. H. JV. xxxvii. 11), a button or circular rim which was afifixed to it, and gave steadiness to its circular motion. The 7Lihirl of the Syrian women was made of amber in the time of Pliny." * If this interpretation of the Hebrew words is correct, we have a remarkable example of the very ancient use of spindle whorls. Coming now to Homer, we find, among other passages about spinning, one which is of particular interest from its relation to Egypt. Among the presents bestowed on Helen by "Alcandra, the wife of Polybus, who dwelt in Egyptian Thebes," was a silver basket, with a golden or gilt rim, filled with UTOught yarn, on which was laid an rj^aKaTTj charged with purple-dyed wool, t This word yXaKdrrj com- monly signifies the distaff, the spindle being aTpaKroi'Auj S' apyvpfoy raXapov ^a.Krv\ois eAtcro-e. Claudian. de Prob. Cons. 177. tt Compare the loops, &c., in the Egyptian spindles shown above ; and observe how exactly the Beni-hassan pictures illustrate Mr. Yates's description of the process. 298 SPINNING AND SPINDLE-WHORLS. [Notes. called the Whorl {verticilluui or vcrticillus), made of 2c>ood, sto7ie, or 7netal^^ the use of which was to keep the spifidle more steady aftd to promote its rotation (see No. 139, d). For the spinner, who was commonly a female, every now and then twirled round the spindle with her right hand,t so as to twist the thread still more completely ; and whenever, by its continued prolongation, it let down the spindle to the ground, she took it out of the slit, wound it upon the spindle, and, having replaced it in the slit, drew out and twisted another lengtli. All these cir- cumstances are mentioned in detail by Catullus. X " The accompanying woodcut is taken from a series of bas-reliefs, representing the arts of Minerva, upon a frieze of the Forum Palladium at Rome. It shows the operation of spinning, at the moment when the woman has drawn out a sufficient length of yam to twist it by twirling the spindle with her right thumb and fore-finger, and previously to the act of taking it out of the slit, to wind it upon the bobbin (tttJi'iov) already formed. " The distaff was about three times the length of the spindle, strong and thick in proportion, commonly either a stick or a reed, with an expansion near the top for holding the ball. It was sometimes of richer materials and ornamented. Theocritus has left a poem,§ written on sending an ivory distaff to the wife of a friend. Golden [distaffs and] spindles were sent as presents to ladies of high rank ;|j and a golden distaff" is attributed by Homer and Pindar to goddesses, and other females of remarkable dignity, who are called ^pv(yt]Ka.Karoi.% " It was usual to have a basket (KaAa^os, KaXa^to-Ko?, calathus^ cala- thiscus, also roAapos), in Latin qualtis and quasillus^ to hold the distaff and spindle, with the balls of wool prepared for spinning, and the No. 139, d. — A Woman spinning. Drawn by Mr. G. Scharf iroin a Roman bas-relief. * This was published in 1848, when the Trojan terra-cotta whorls lay perdus in the hill of Hissarlik, besides the numbers of others elsewhere. We use type to call special attention to the part of the description most apposite for our purpose. t Herod, v. 12 ; Ovid. Metam, vi. 22. X Carm. Ixiv. 305-319. § Idyll, xxviii. II Homer, Od. iv. 131 ; Herod, iv. 162. The correction of the text is required by the latter passage, where queen Pheretima, the exiled widow of Battus, of Cyrene, is received at Salamis in Cyprus by Evelthon, who presents her, besides other gifts, with a golden spindle and distaff and plenty of wool, like the gifts of Alcandra to Helen : TiXiuraiov ol i^eir€iJ.yp6 Siapov 6 Eu^\d(ov, arpaKTOu XP^^^^^ 'f*' 7}\aKari]v — a striking contrast to the Scotch nobleman, who drove out an abbess from her convent wiih the taunt — "Go spin, jade, go spin." ^ It is needless to ob>erve that this epithet would be equally appropriate, whether r/Aa/caros is the distaff or the spindle. Notes.] THE SPINDLE &C. AS OFFERINGS. '99 bobbins already spun." '"' As Mr. Yates observes in another article,+ " Pollux (x. 125) speaks of both raXapo? and Kd\aOov x^f^P^^y where common sense requires us to understand T]\aKa.Tqv in the tiuofold sense — a distaff in one hand, a spindle in the other (or she would not be drawn holding two distaffs or t^vo spindles). On the coin of IHum engraved on the same page of Ilios (No. /481) the Palladium is shown holding in the left hand what seems clearly to be a spindle luith its whorL rather than a distaff. Notes.] PRIMITIVE MONEY BY WEIGHT. 301 Note XV//.—TaE Prlmitive Use of the Precious Metals by Weight as Money. For some further illustrations of what has been said in the discussion of the Old Trojan and Homeric Talents (pp. in, f), I am chiefly indebted to the excellent article ' Money ' by my friend, Dr. Reginald Stuart Poole, in Dr. William Smith's Dictionary of the Bible (vol. ii. pp. 405, f ). The frequent pictorial representations on the Egyptian monuments, of which the appended woodcut (No. 139, f ) is an example, shew three points of interest for our subject. Besides the process itself of weighing, we see that the weights are in the forms of ox-heads, and of some other animal (see the dish), as well as simple cones, like sugar-loaves. The use of similar weights by the Assyrians is at- tested by Sir A. Layard's discovery, in the palace of Sennacherib at Nineveh, of a series of sixteen copper or bronze lions couchants^ so graduated in size as to be mul- tiples or submultiples of some standard unit, doubtless the Baby- lonian talent.* There are some of stone in the form of ducks. The other point of interest is, that the metal weighed (which we know to have been generally silver, gold being reserved for ornament), is not in mere rude masses, but in rings, a defijiite form, shewing a first approach to true money. The question is too wide to discuss here, whether the system of weighed nioney (as we may now venture to call it) had its origin in Egypt, or in Babylon, the well-known source of the metrical systems of Greece and Rome. But, long before the age of the Theban monuments, which furnish the above illustrations, we find it in full use ont of Egypt, among the people whom every new discovery is revealing as the great connect- ing link between the old Chaldaean civilization and that of Western Europe and Asia ; I mean the Hittites. The very earliest mention of some sort of money in written history, in the transaction between Abraham and Abimelech, king of Gerar (on the south frontier of Pales- tine), shews us silver as a currency, but leaves the mode of estimation No. 139,/. — An Egyptian weighing rings (of silver with Weights in the form of Ox-heads. From Lepsius, Deftkmdler, Abth. iii. Bl. 39, No. 3. * For a full account of these weights, which bear the name of Sennacherib, see Layard, Assyria and Babylon, pp. 600, f. ; and Nineveh and i/s Remains, abridged ed. pp. 89, 90. 302 PRIMITIVE MONEY BY WEIGHT. [Notes. obscure." But there is no such obscurity in the earliest commercial traiisactiofi Ofi record between the same Abraham and the children of Heth, the Hittites of Palestine (Gen. xxiii.). Here we have, first, money named as a standard of value (vv. 9, 13); next, the /r/Vc fixed in silver ; and finally, the payment described as follows (ver. 16) : "And Abraham weighed to Ephron the silver, which he hjd named in the audience of the sons of Heth, 400 shekels of" — not fnere silver, but *' silver current with the merchant^ It is natural to infer that its cnr- rency implies form, as well as weight, like the Egyptian rings and the Trojan blades of silver ; but, be this as it may, the plain record of a silver ?nercantile currency among the Hittites of ^^'estern Asia, at the time of Abraham and the Middle Egyptian Monarchy, is a fact of capital interest for our whole enquiry. Two generations later, we read of a similar transaction, in which Jacob buys from the Prince of Shalem, near Shechem, a field for a hundred kesitahs, a word of uncertain meaning ; but, if rightly inter- preted by the LXX. lambs, it again suggests weights in the form of animals.t During the great Egyptian famine under Joseph, money was paid for corn, both by the natives and foreigners (Gen. xxxii. 56, 57), till the whole existing currency both of Egypt and Canaan, was absorbed into the royal treasury (xlvii. 14, f.) ; and not till then did the Egyptians fall back on barter, paying first with their cattle and then with their lands. The Canaanite silver money, which the sons of Jacob took to buy the corn (xlii.-xliv. passim), was reckoned by weight ; for the money put back into their sacks was '' in full weight'' (xliii. 21). At the time of the Exodus, the Mosaic law makes frequent mention of money; and we now find the shekel as the standard, evidently of weight. This standard was sacred, and w^as doubtless kept by the priests ; for it is defined as '' the shekel of the sanctuary (of) twenty gerahs the shekel " (Ex. xxx. 1 3). Among the spoi's of Jericho, as I have already mentioned (p. 112), we find, besides 200 shekels of silver, a tongue of gold of 50 shekels' weight (Josh. vii. 21, 24). May this be an indication that the Canaanites of that great city, enriched by commerce with Babylon (for " a goodly Babylonish garment " was among the spoil), had already a gold currency ? Certainly the word tongue answers exactly to the blades or laminae of sih'er found in the great Trojan treasure. Of coined money we have no certain mention among the Jews till after the Captivity. * Gen. XX. 16. As a munificently hospitable rebuke of his deception, Al^imelech gives Abiaham "a thousand of silver," to buy veils for Sarah and her maids. The LXX. sujiply the missing denomination by didrachms, meaning shekels, but unfor- tunately suggesting coi)is. t Gen. xxxiii. 19. One of the weights in the dish (N'o. 139, f ) certainly Ic oks very like a lamb. For the lost root of kcsitah Dr. Smart Poole sug^jests the Arabic \^^-> meaning equal division, which might imi)ly definite parts of a standard. ( 3^?> ) APPENDIX I Journey in the Troad, May, i88i. By Dr. HENRY SCHLIEMANN, The following account of my journey in the Troad ought to have been added to Ilios, for it supplements many points of the Homeric geography which have until now remained obscure, and it tends to explode many theories, which have existed for thousands of years, and which have as yet never been contested or even doubted. It must further enhance the general interest attached to Hissarlik, for it shows that between the Hellespont, the mountains of Ida, Adramyttium, and Cape Lectum, there is nowhere any accumulation of prehistoric ruins, whilst the accumulation of such ruins at Hissarlik exceeds 14 metres in depth. The measurement of the altitudes has been made with the greatest precision, and all the points which have been touched on the journey have been inserted with the greatest accuracy in the Map (No. 140 : see Frontispiece), which I re- commend to the reader's particular attention. I had terminated the exploration of Hissarlik in June, 1879. The publication of my work, Ilios, which w^as brought out simultaneously in English by Messrs. Harper Brothers at New York, and Mr. John Murray at London, and in German by Mr. F. A. Brockhaus at Leipzig, kept me occupied during a year and a half As soon as I had finished this, I proceeded to execute the plan I had formed for a long time past, of exploring the Minyan Orchomenos in Boeotia. I finished this exploration towards the middle of April 1881. There are only three cities to which Homer gives the epithet iroXv^vao^ ('* rich in gold "), namely, Troy, Mycenae, and the Minyan Orchomenos. The large treasures, which I brought to light in the two first cities, prove that they eminently deserved the Homeric epithet. I found no treasure of gold at Orchomenos ; but the immense 304 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I. marble edifice called the " treasury," as well as the " thalamos," with its marvellously sculptured ceiling, which I discovered there, are the silent witnesses of a great accumulation of wealth, and of the justice of the Homeric epithet TroXv^vaof;, as applied to Orchomenos. For fuller details of these excavations, I refer the reader to my work Orchomenos.'^ Having done with that, I made a tour to the mountains of Ida, to see whether there are still any prehistoric ruins at other points of the Troad. Though I have so often visited the region, and for five years have spent many months excavating there, yet I always renew my visits with fresh delight, for the enchant- ment of the Trojan landscape is overpowering, and every hill and valley, the Sea, the Hellespont, and every river, all breathe of Homer and the Iliad. But on this occasion my journey was of especial interest, as it was made for the purpose of deter- mining what other sites of ancient habitation, besides Hissarlik, demand archaeological investigation. § /. From the Town of the Dardanelles to Hissarlik. — I left the city of the Dardanelles (temperature 26°* 5 C. = 79°*7 F.) on the 13th May, 1881, on horseback, in company with a servant, the owner of the horses, and an escort of two gen- darmes, whom the civil governor of the Dardanelles had kindly put at my disposal, the country being unsafe. On leaving the town, we passed the shallow river of the Dardanelles, which has running water even in the hottest summer, and of whose identity with the Homeric Rhodius t there can be no doubt, for it had that name still at the time of Strabo, % who tells us that opposite its mouth, on the Thracian Chersonesus, there was the Kvvo<^ crrifia (the tumulus of the bitch), held to be the tomb of Hecuba, who was said to have been changed, on her death, into a bitch. In fact, a conical hillock is seen in the place indicated by Strabo ; but Mr. Frank Calvert, who examined it, found it to consist of the natural rock, and to have only the form of a tumulus. Riding along the shore of the Hellespont, I crossed, at half- an-hour's distance from the city of the Dardanelles, the site of an ancient town, which I am unable to identify, marked by millions of fragments of Greek and Roman pottery, with which * Published by Y. A. Brockhaus, Leipzig, 1881. t //. XII. 20. X XIII. p. 595. i88i.] DARDANUS.— OPHRYNIUM. 305 the soil is strewn. Soon afterwards I passed a conical hillock to the right, and another to the left, both of which have been considered to be heroic tombs. But on examining them care- fully I found the hillock to the right to consist of the natural rock, whereas that to the left is certainly artificial. The latter is 12 metres high, and about 60 metres in diameter at its base. At a very short distance further on, upon the promontory of Gygas, I passed the site of the Aeolian city of Dardanus, which is often mentioned by Strabo,* and which must not be confounded with the Homeric city of Dardanie. f According to Strabo, J Cornelius Sulla and Mithridates VL, Eupator met here to treat of a peace. The excavations made, at my suggestion, by the military governor of the Dardanelles (Djemal Pasha) have proved that the accumulation oi debris is here only from o*6om. to 0*90 m. deep, and that it consists almost entirely of black earth ; nothing is therefore to be done here by the archaeologist. I passed afterwards, on a height to the left, the site of an ancient city, crowned by a conical hillock, always held to be an heroic tomb. But having carefully examined it, I found it to consist entirely of the natural rock. The fragments of Hellenic and Roman pottery, with which the slope of the height is strewn, seem to denote that the city once descended to the shore of the Hellespont. But the accumulation of debris is everywhere most insignificant. Mr. Calvert holds it to be the ancient city of Ophrynium, and as such it is also indicated on Admiral Spratt's most excellent map of the Troad. But I consider this identifi- cation to be erroneous, because, according to Strabo, § close to Ophrynium is the swamp or pond called Pteleos, which certainly does not exist, nor can ever have existed, on this rocky height ; but such a swamp or pond exists at a distance of about two miles, near the site of an ancient city now called Palaeocastron, which has generally, and I think quite rightly, been identified with the ancient Ophrynium. Its position on a hill, which falls off abruptly and almost perpendicularly to the Hellespont, certainly also answers much better to the situation which seems to be indicated by the name Ophrynium, from 'O^pu?. This site is abundantly strewn with Hellenic potsherds, and there are many fragments * XIII. pp. 587, 590, 595, 600. t //. XX. 216. Mr. Grote, Hist, of Greece, I. p. 301, erroneously attributes to Dardanus the title to legendary reverence as the special sovereignty of Aeneas. He evidently confounds it with the Homeric Dardanie, which was situated far from Dar- danus, at the foot of Ida, and of which no trace was left in the time of Demetrius. (Sec Strabo, XIII. p. 592.) X XIII. p. 595. § Ibid. X 3o6 JOURNEY IX THE TROAD. [App. I. of ancient walls ; the accumulation of debris is here more con- siderable, and has an average depth of about O'QOm. Between the two sites lies the pretty village of Ren Kioi (village of colours), which has an altitude of i88 metres (temperature 23°C. = 73°-4F.). On the road thence to Hissarlik I passed the rivulet of Ren Kioi, which is fed by no spring, and has water only during the most heavy rains ; otherwise it is always perfectly dry.* I passed the night in my barracks at Hissarlik, and saw with pleasure that my trenches had sustained no injury since my departure in June 1879 ; the channels, w^hich I had dug for the discharge of the rain water, having perfectly answered their pur- pose. I was astonished to see all the walls of my barracks, up to the roof, covered with a black mass which seemed to be moving. But as it was a dark night when I arrived, I could not recognize at once what this might be ; only the following morning I saw that the masses consisted of locusts, which were more numerous in the Troad in 1881 than ever before, and made terrible havoc of the corn-fields and meadows. But I have never seen a field of corn entirely destroyed by them, for they nev^er eat more than two-thirds or three-quarters of the green halms, and content themselves with eating, of those which they leave behind, only the leaves, and not the ears. They certainly appear to prefer grass to grain, for I often passed on my journey large tracts of land, on which they had literally not left a single blade of grass. (The temperature at Hissarlik at 8 A.M. was 17°' 5 C. =63°*5 F.) § //. From Hissarlik to Kestambiil. — I proceeded by w^ay of Kalifatli and Ujek Kioi, which latter place is at an altitude of 87 metres (temperature 18° C. = 64°*4 R). When I crossed the Scamander, it had only a depth of 0*60 m. As in all other Turkish villages in the Troad, there are many storks' nests in Ujek Kioi, which are never to be seen in the villages inhabited by Greeks, as for instance in Kalifatli, Yeni Kioi, Yeni Shehr, &c. The reason is that the Turks have a sort of veneration for the stork, in consequence of which the Greeks * To prove his impossible theory, that ancient Troy was situated in the Dumbrek valley, Dr. Brentano, Ilio7i im Dtimbrekthale, Stuttgart, i88i, raises this watercourse to the honour of being the Homeric Simois, and gives to it on his map a thoroughly false position. The coui-se of this rivulet is perfectly well indicated on the map of Admiral Spratt and that of Rudolf Virchow in his Bcitrdge zur Lajidcshmde der Troas, Berlin, 1880. i88i.] TURKISH FOUNTAINS AND TOMBS. 307 call it the sacred bird of the Turks, and do not allow it to build its nests on their houses. Among the praiseworthy qualities of the Turks, I must further mention the great care they take to provide the thirsty wanderer and his horse with an abundance of good drinking water. In fact, no village is so small or poor as not to have at least one fountain, which is always encompassed by masonry of a monumental form, and flows into a quadrangular reservoir of trachyte, out of which the water runs to the right and left into several troughs of the same stone, which stand in a row and serve to water the cattle. All the roads are provided with fountains arranged in this or a similar way, and to each of them, for the convenience of the thirsty traveller, an earthen cup or a ladle of wood or zinc is fastened with a chain.* Above many of these fountains, and always above the fountains in the richer villages, we see long inscriptions, which, besides verses from the Koran, contain the name of the benefactor at whose cost the fountain has been established, as well as the date of its erection. When- ever such a fountain is on or near the site of an ancient city, we invariably see several sculptured blocks of marble in its masonry. Another excellent quality of the Turks is their veneration for the dead ; for our barbarous American and European custom of allowing the dead only one year's repose if the grave or tomb has not been paid for, does not exist here ; on the contrary, the sepulchres are considered in Turkey as sacred ground and are never disturbed, not even for railway companies ! Thus it happens that there are here an enormous number of graveyards, in which the tombs of the rich are always ornamented with two upright marble slabs, the smaller being placed at the foot, whilst the larger, whose upper end is sculptured in the form of a turban, marks the place of the deceased person's head. This headstone has commonly a painted margin, blue or green, and always a long inscription with pious verses and the name of the deceased, with the date of the burial ; these inscrip- tions being often in gilt letters. The tombs of the poor are indicated by two such slabs, of common unpolished stone, without an inscription. Whenever a Turkish cemetery is in the * I may cite the parallel of drinking fountains in England in the olden times. Bede tells us that Edwin, King of Northumbria and Supreme Lord of Britain (a.d. 624-633) caused bronze drinking-vessels to be hung on stakes beside the springs of clear water for the refreshment of travellers ; and none dared either to touch these cups, except for their proper use, through the great fear of the King, nor wished to do so, through love of him. X 2 3o8 JOURNEY IX THE TROAD. [APP. I. neighbourhood of the site of an ancient city, we always see the sepulchres of the poor ornamented with drums of columns or sculptured blocks ; and so it happens that, in the plain of Troy, for instance, all the Turkish graveyards are overloaded with fragments of marble columns and sculptures from Ilium. Near each Turkish cemetery we invariably see a table made of two uprights spanned with a large polished slab ; with rare exceptions, this polished slab has been taken from some monu- ment, and consists of well-wrought white marble ; and the same is often the case also with the two uprights. On this stone table the coffin with the corpse is always placed, and prayers are recited over it before it is committed to the tomb. From Ujek Kioi I proceeded, on a narrow path, in a southerly direction over the heights overgrown with juniper, oak- bushes, and pines. We reached, in about an hour, the village of Boskizi (altitude 47 metres), which is close to a forest of oak-trees. In this poor little village may be seen many sculptured blocks of ancient edifices, some of which are so large that they can hardly have been brought here from a distance. Thus, for instance, we see in the stairs of the mosque very large blocks of granite, one of which is a threshold w^ith the grooves for the door-hinges. In the vestibule of the same building are four columns : two of them are of granite, and have been taken from an ancient monu- ment ; the two others are of wood, one of them standing on an Ionic, the other on a Corinthian, capital of white marble. A second staircase contains also a threshold of white marble, and other blocks taken from ancient monuments. We also saw a column of white marble and another of granite in the circuit wall, and drums of granite columns lying on the terraces of two Turkish houses. All these monumental blocks seem to have been brought here from the site of an ancient town, which we see about 1000 yards from Boskizi, to the right of the road. But I cannot identify it with any one of the cities in the Troad men- tioned by ancient writers. From the road only one single granite column can be seen standing on the site, which is strewn with fragments of ancient pottery ; but the accumulation of debris here is very insignificant, being only a few inches deep. At an altitude of 32 metres is the village of Gheukli Kioi, which we reached in fifty minutes from Boskizi. Here also may be seen several granite columns, and some sculptured marble slabs, which appear to have been brought from Alexandria Troas, for there is no site of an ancient town either at Gheukli Kioi or in its imme- diate neighbourhood. The road leads through a country partly i88i.] HOT SPRINGS OF LIGIA HAMAM.— RUINS. 309 cultivated, but for the most part covered with valonea oaks, until the hot springs of Ligia Hamam are reached, which are situated in a picturesque ravine at a distance of three miles to the south of Alexandria Troas. Here is a bath for women, and another for men. The former is dome-like and resembles a mosque ; in its masonry may be seen many blocks taken from ancient build- ings ; in the middle is a walled basin, 3* 90 m. square, into which a hot spring pours, having at the place where it spouts forth from the rock a temperature of 5 3° "5 Celsius = 128° '3 F. The temperature of the water in the basin is only 34° C. = 93°'2 F. In the wall of this bath I saw a headless draped female statue of white marble. At a distance of about 39 metres to the south- west of this spring there is another, which is so hot that I could not measure the temperature with my thermometer, for the mercury rose in a few seconds to above 60° C. = 140° F. This spring flows into the bath for men, which is a miserable building with three exceedingly dirty and windowless rooms for lodging the sick, who have to lie down on the rugged paved floor, for there are not even stone benches. There is a great number of smaller hot springs, which bubble forth from the crevices of the rock on the north side of the ravine ; the water of all of them uniting at the bottom of the ravine, and forming a small rivulet. The water being hot and steaming, it is exceedingly difficult to make horses wade through it. All these springs, without exception, are saline and ferruginous, and very salutary and beneficial for rheumatic and cutaneous disorders ; and if there were an able physician here, to prescribe to the sick how to use the waters, this watering-place might perhaps be one of the most celebrated in the world, whereas now it is entirely neglected, to such a degree indeed that, in spite of the advanced season, I found no living being there except a raven and a cuckoo, whose voices interrupted the death-like silence which reigned in the ravine. But, at all events, this site bore an entirely different aspect in ancient times, for both slopes of the ravine, and particularly the northern side, are covered with the ruins of buildings, which still lie as silent witnesses to the important city which once stood here. Among the ruins, the gigantic remains of Roman baths attracted my particular attention. All round these baths I saw trenches but lately dug, which can have had no other purpose than to despoil the buildings of the marble plates with which they were formerly covered. The masonry of all these baths consists of small stones joined ^\■ith lime or cement, amongst 3IO JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [Afp. I. which are seen from time to time large wrought blocks of granite. But the interior hall, the bath proper, is always built of large wTought blocks, and its dome-like vaulting alone consists of masonry joined with lime or cement. In the w^alls are many niches, which may have sei-ved for offerings. Some of the baths, and probably all of them, had vestibules with colonnades ; for there are a very large number of granite columns, as well as a fluted marble column, all more or less buried in the debris. There are also many ruins of baths and houses, which evidently belong to the Middle Ages. We may therefore take it for granted that the town has only been abandoned since late in the Middle Ages. The city having been built on the slopes, the accumulation of debris is insignificant, but still, here and there, it may be 2 metres deep. The altitude of Ligia Hamam is 25 metres (temperature 2i°-5 C. =7G°*7 F.). I arrived in the evening at the village of Kestambul, which stands at an elevation of 1 8 5 metres (temperature 1 8^ C. = 64° * 4 F.). This village is inhabited exclusively by Turks, and so there are many storks' nests, and often two on the same roof. In the masonry of the house-walls there are many well-wrought marble blocks, as well as drums of columns. The great charm of Kestambul is a copious spring, overshadowed by noble plane- trees ; the masonry with which it is encompassed has the form of a small quadrangular tower, on three sides of which are double water-cocks, as well as a ladle of zinc attached by a chain. On each side is a sculpture representing a flowery ornament, as well as a marble tablet, 0*43 m. long by O'/om. broad, with verses from the Koran, the name of the benefactor who built the foun- tain, and the date of its erection, 1193 after the Hegira. The fountain would therefore be now (in 1881) 104 years old. In another fountain of this village may be seen a large ancient sarcophagus of basalt, on the upper margin of which is the inscription : POSTVMIAVENERIA. Below this is a rosette and a crown of flowers, as well as two figures of men, and a bird with a tree on its head. These sculptures, as well as the inscription, are evidently of the Middle Ages. To the right is another marble slab with geometrical patterns, which is probably more ancient. The high situation of this village, the many ancient ruins built into the masonry of the houses, the masses of fragments of ancient pottery with which the gardens and fields around are strc^^•n, but cspeciall}' the enormous mass i88i.] KESTAMBUL, THE ANCIENT COLONAE. 311 of tremendous granite blocks, most of which have a monumental form, — all these various circumstances lead me to believe that Kestambul marks the site of the ancient city of Colonae. The situation certainly answers to the indications of Strabo,* that it was in the immediate neighbourhood of Achaeium, which lay close to Alexandria ; but its distance from Ilium is fully 240 stadia instead of only 140 as he states. Colonae must have been indebted for its name to the innumerable gigantic blocks of granite just mentioned, with which all the fields in the environs are strewn, like enormous monuments. Kestambul has no Turkish houses. § ///. From Kestambid to Baba. — I continued my journey by the village of Alampsa, which was in the year 1880 the theatre of a tragical event. In this village lives a Turkish merchant, named Hadji Uzin, who was known to possess ;^ 30,000 sterling : he had only one child, a son twenty-five years old. Twenty Greek brigands landed in a large boat on a Friday evening, in September, during the feast of the Ramazan, and went up to Alampsa, which is only half an hour's walk from the sea. At the hour of prayer, knowing Hadji Uzin to be in the mosque, they went up to his house, seized his son, and carried him off, in order to demand a heavy ransom for him. Unfortunately, the two guardians resisted, fired on the bandits, and wounded one of them. The musket shots having aroused all the inhabitants of the village, the brigands were afraid of being pursued by the Turks ; they therefore fled, after murder- ing the two guardians, as well as the son of Hadji Uzin, who would gladly have sacrificed his whole fortune to have saved the life of his only child. A similar affray, in which two villagers and two brigands were killed, occurred in July 1879, in the village of Kalifatli, at a distance of only twenty minutes from Hissarlik. Half an hour from Kestambul, on the road to Alampsa, may be seen nine granite columns lying on the ground ; each of them is I '35 m. in diameter and 11 •40 m. in length. The country is wooded with beautiful valonea oaks. I passed, at an altitude of 239 metres (temperature of the air 18° C. = 64°*4 F.), the village of Tawakli, and reached, in four hours from Kestambul, the large village of Kusch Deressi, a name which signifies " bird rivulet " It lies at an hour's distance from the sea, on the bank of a small river, * XIII. pp. 589, 604. 312 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I. at an altitude of 56 metres, and consists of 200 houses, 190 of which are inhabited by Turks, and ten by Greeks. This village is on the site of an ancient city ; as is evident from the ancient marbles built up in the masonry of the houses and of the garden walls, as well as from the layer of ancient debris, which, as I have ascertained in the trenches dug for laying the foundations of houses, is in some places from 2 to 3 metres deep. Archaeological excavations could, however, give no result ; for the site has always been in- habited, and the debris contain a mixture of fragments of pottery of all ages, and even Greek and Roman coins, as well as coins of the Middle Ages ; but those of Larisa predominate, having on one side an amphora with the legend AA, on the other side a head of Apollo. I myself bought here a good bronze coin of Assos. I therefore feel sure of the identity of Kusch Deressi with Larisa, which, as Homer* tells us, was inhabited by Pelas- gians, auxiliaries of the Trojans. Its situation answers perfectly to the indications of Strabo,t who says that Larisa was situated in the neighbourhood of Achaeium and the later Chrysa. The Turkish graveyard of Kusch Deressi is one of the largest I ever saw ; it is about half a mile long and 200 metres broad, and, like most Turkish cemeteries, it is planted with cypresses. It is surrounded by a high wall, in which I saw many sculptured marble blocks, particularly in the front wall. The stairs consist almost exclusively of white marble blocks of ancient edifices, from one of which I copied the nearly effaced inscription : EPMO BPAnoY OMHPOY. Six miles further south, I reached the hot salt springs which are found at different places to the north and south of Toozla ; there may be forty of them at this first place. The first spring which I tried had a temperature of 60° C. = 140° F. ; another had 40° C. = 104° F. Two others I could not determine, on account of their great heat, the thermometer rising in a few seconds to above 62°-5 = i44j° F. The rock from which these salt springs bubble forth has a dirty red, yellow, or white colour, and in this respect it very much resembles the rocks around the Dead Sea. At this place there is only one spring of boiling salt water ; I saw in it a porcupine which had been thoroughly boiled. The steep slope of the rock abounds with similar //. II. 840, 841. t XIII. p. 604. i88i.] TOOZLA, THE ANCIENT TRAGASAE. 313 springs, some of which may be seen at a height of 18 metres ; but most of them are very insignificant, and come up only drop by drop. Some small salt springs bubble forth from the level ground at the foot of the rock. In front of all these springs are the salt-pans, at which, however, I saw nobody at work. In half an hour from this place I reached the village of Toozla (altitude 65 metres), wdiich consists of only thirty houses, lying in a large mountain ravine, on both sides of which hot salt springs bubble forth, causing the high temperature of the air, which was 25° C. = 77° F. At the extremity of the ravine is a very copious spring of boiling salt water, which dashes forth with vehemence and a great noise from the flat rock, to a height of 0'40 m. The vast number of granite columns which we see at Toozla testify to the ancient importance and magnificence of the city of Tragasa, or Tragasae, which once stood here, and which is men- tioned by Strabo,* together with its salt works (to Tpajacralov aXoTrr/ycov). According to Athenseus f there was no duty on the salt produced here ; but when Lysimachus put a duty on it, the production of salt stopped altogether. Amazed at this he again abolished the tax, and then the production was con- tinued. These salt works are also mentioned by Pliny, J as well as by Pollux. § Strange to say, Stephanus Byzantinus || erroneously makes of Tpdyacrat a district in Epirus, where he places the aXcnov irehlov. Large masses of wrought and polished marble slabs may be seen in the stairs and in the walls of the mosque, which was formerly a Byzantine church. On its dome is a stork's nest ; there is a second on the only minaret, and it is so near to the gallery that the Dervish, in calling to prayer, is obliged to stoop in order not to disturb the stork or to injure its nest ; there is a third nest on a cypress close by. Toozla is at a distance of two hours from the sea. At a distance of a mile and a half to the south of this villafrc I asjain * XIII. p. 605, t 111. 73 : KoX eV TpquaSi Se i^ov£7r/ oji the Investigations at Assos, 1881, in "The Papers of the Archaeological Institute of America," Classical Series T. The Report has an Appendix, containing inscriptions from Assos and Lesbos, and papers by Messrs. W. C. Lawton and J, S. Diller. t Pliny, //. N. XXXVI. 27. "In Asso Troadis sarcophagus lapsis fissili vena scinditur. Corpora defunctorum condita in eo absumi constat intra XL diem exceptis dentibus. Mucianus specula quoque, et strigiles, et vestes, et calciamenta illata mortuis lapidea fieri, auctor est. Ejus generis et in Lycia saxa sunt, et in Oriente, quae, viventibus quoque adalligala, erodunt corpora.' X Idem, H. N. XXXVI. 28. " Assius gustu salsus podagras lenit, pedibus in vas ex eo cavatum inditis. Praeterea omnia crurum vitia in iis lapicidinis sanantur, quum in metallis omnibus crura viiientur." § XIII. p. 606. 11 XIII. p. 606. t Georgica, I. 103. ** XIII. p. 610. tt I. 18. :: //. A^. V. 32. i88i.] SCALAS ON THE COAST. 32 I or sown with grain. For fear of pirates there is not a single village on the seashore from Alexandria Troas to Cape Lectum, and on both sides of the Gulf of Adramyttium all the villages lie on the heights, about an hour from the seashore ; but each of them has on the shore a wooden barrack, serving as a timber-store, from which are shipped planks, beams, and rafters, as well as pine-bark. Near the timber store there is invariably a warehouse, in which bread, cheese, salt, and tobacco are sold, but no wine or rum, as these are not drunk by the Turks, and as there are no vineyards here. Such loading-places are always called by the Italian name of Scala. In seven hours from Assos we reached the scala of Arakli, a name which cannot be derived from any Turkish word, and seems to be a corruption of the Greek 'l^paicKeiov ; but no city of this name is placed here by the classics. Strabo,* it is true, mentions a 'Hpa/cXeto^' on the Gulf of Adramyttium, but next to Coryphantis, and therefore on the opposite shore. Half an hour further on I passed the scala of Mussaratli, near which the rivulet called Mussaratli Tsai flows into the sea. In an hour thence I reached the scala of Chepneh, which has several timber stores, and seems to ship a great deal of timber. As mentioned before, there is nowhere a port except at Assos, and the shipping of wood can therefore take place only in calm weather, though the scalas are somewhat protected by the islets of Moskonisi and Aivali, as well as by the island of Lesbos. In. forty-five minutes from Chepneh I reached the scala of Ada, where I heard that, at a distance of two miles, near the village of Ada, there is a large cistern cut out in the summit of the rock, with steps lead- ing down to it, but that there are no ancient ruins at all near it. I carefully obtained information at every halting-place, whether there were in the environs any traces of ancient walls, but there are none anywhere. The temperature of the air at Scala Ada was 20° '5 C. =68'^'9 F. During the whole journey we had rain daily for two hours on an average, and heard thunder at a distance. A little beyond the scala of Ada, I passed the river Mochli Tsai, which is 0*90 m. deep and 18 metres broad. Thence, in thirty minutes, I reached the scala of Narli, and afterwards the rivulet Kutschuk Tsai (little river). I rode thence up to the village of Papasli, which has an altitude of 123 metres; the temperature of the air was there \(f C. = 66^-2 F. in the evening, and 17° C. = 62°'6 F. in the morning. This village has a pictur- * XIII. p. 607. 322 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I. esque situation on the slope of a high mountain, planted with olives, which grow here very luxuriantly, and attain the size of enormous forest trees. The view over the valley and the sea is beautiful beyond description. Close to Papasli is the small river Tsatschenderessi. The village is inhabited by Turks and some Greeks ; the latter do not distinguish themselves by an extraordinary cleanliness. In fact, however tired the traveller may be, he cannot lie down undisturbed for the night on his blankets spread on the floor, unless he has surrounded himself with a little wall of insect powder, and sprinkled the same over his whole body, because swarms of highly disagreeable insects pounce on him from all sides, and fall also from the ceiling. Unfortunately, it is not advisable to sleep in the open air, the nights being cold and moist. On asking whether there were ruins in the neighbourhood, I heard that there was an ancient fortress at a distance of an hour and a half. § VI. From Papasli to Adramyttiinn, — I visited this fortress on the following morning, accompanied by a guide. The way thither was exceedingly troublesome, for it led by a narrow path continually up and down, and I had to make a great deal of the journey on foot. I found the fortress in the background of a moun- tain ravine of white marble, overgrown with wild olives and pine- trees, and just above the source of the Tsatschenderessi. But I found my hopes very much disappointed, for it was merely a small fortress of the Middle Ages, built probably by the Genoese. The wall as well as the gate are well preserved. This fort is at an altitude of 103 metres (temperature of the air 1 8° C. = 64° • 4 F.). On my way thence to the scala of Papasli, I was shown, at a distance of about three miles in an easterly direction, the site of an ancient town, which extends for about 1000 yards from E. to W. and the same from N. to S., and reaches down to the seashore. It is strewn with fragments of pottery of the Middle Ages, as well as of the Greek and Roman time. On its east side is a small hill with traces of ancient walls, which has, however, a height of hardly more than 10 metres. Although this site is overgrown with large olive-trees, and though there is no human habitation here, it is nevertheless called Devrent, which cannot be derived from the Turkish language, and appears to be a corruption of Antandrus, the more so as the peasants in tilling the soil find here many silver coins of that city. Besides, in the external wall of the mosque in the neighbouring village of Avjilar, which I reached i88i.] DEVRENT, THE ANCIENT ANTANDRUS. 323 at I p.m. (altitude 144 metres, temperature of the air 25" C.= yy° F.), may be seen a large marble slab with a Greek inscription upside down, in which the national assembly of Peltae congratu- lates itself on having sent an ambassador to the inhabitants of Antandrus to ask from them a judge and a secretary : it adds that the demand had been well received, that the excellent judge Satyrion, son of Satyrion, had been sent to them, who decided their lawsuit in conformity with the laws, with wisdom and justice ; that they had sent as secretary Demetrius, son of Athenaeus, who had also fulfilled his duty to their entire satisfaction ; that, con- sequently, the people of Peltae voted thanks to the people of Antandrus, as well as a gold crown and a bronze statue ; that they also conferred on the judge Satyrion, and on his secretary Demetrius, gold crowns and bronze statues, and that they named both of them irpo^evoi of the city of Peltae.* As this slab was no doubt set up in Antandrus, it corroborates our opinion regard- ing the identity of that city with Devrent There are close to Avjilar, on the bank of the little river Monastir Tsai, the ruins of a small town, but this cannot be Peltae. According to Xeno- phont this latter city was at a distance of ten parasangs from Celenae, and consequently to the S.E. of Sardes, and at a great distance from Antandrus. According to Pliny J and Stephanus Byzantinus,§ Antandrus was anciently called Edonis and Kim- meris. Alcaeus, quoted by Strabo,|| calls it a city of the Leleges ; Herodotus IT and Conon** call it a Pelasgian city. According to Thucydidesjt the Antandrians were Aeolians, and this appears certainly to be most probable. In the villages of Papasli and Avjilar I bought many Byzan- tine, Roman, and Greek coins, which have been found here ; amongst them a silver tetradrachm of Alexander the Great for 4 frs., and a didrachm of Philip the Second for 2 frs. Imperial Roman coins predominate here. There can be no doubt that the city was inhabited down to a late time in the Middle Ages. From what I could perceive in the banks of the rivulet, as well as in a ditch that had been dug, the accumulation of debris appears to be 2 metres deep. But I think it hardly worth while to make systematic excavations here. In the village of Avjilar * This inscription has been carefully copied by Dr. William C. Lawton, member of the American expedition for the exploration of Assos, who has kindly given me a copy of it. t Anabasis J I. 2, 10. X H. N. V. 32. § S. V. "'Az/raj/Spos. 1| XIII. p. 6o5. \ VII. 42. ** Frag.\\. ft VIII. loS. \' 2 324 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I. I copied the following inscription, which evidently belongs to the Middle Ages : — MHTPGOEPMAIOY XAIPE c|)IAIZTAEni ZTPATOY In the masonry of a fountain here is a marble slab in bas- relief, with two persons sitting, one of whom holds aloft an animal, perhaps a bird ; to the right stands a man, who seems to hold a goblet in his hand. Although the Turkish population is predominant here, yet many Greeks live in Avjilar, amongst whom the oil merchant, Michael Cazazis, is the richest and most in- fluential. All of them are from Lesbos. The Lesbian Greeks have the reputation of being the shrewdest merchants in the world ; as a proof it is alleged that in cities the commerce of which is in the hands of Lesbians not a Jew is to be found. All the Greeks of Asia Minor, of whatever condition they may be, have a warm attachment for Greece, and it is indeed touching to hear them speak, with tears in their eyes, of their love for Greece, which they call their dear great mother country, though they have never visited it. All have the most sanguine hope, that by the rotation of the wheel of destiny the day will come, and cannot be far distant, when all the great provinces of Asia Minor will be annexed to Greece, towards which they gravitate daily and hourly more and more. They say : " We Greeks are hardworking people, whilst the Turks do not work at all, and are always in need of money, which we supply to them at high interest on their houses and land : as they do not pay, we foreclose the mortgages, and in this way their property is gradually passing into our hands. Besides the Turks are decreasing very fast. If, for instance, we look at Smyrna, it had but thirty-five years ago 80,000 Turkish and only 8000 Greek inhabitants, whereas now it numbers only 23,000 Turks and 76,000 Greeks. A like decrease of Turks may be found in all the cities ; they are also decreasing in the villages, but less quickly." The Greeks give expression to their sanguine hopes in the pictures with which they ornament their shops. In the middle of these we see the King and Queen of Greece represented, and around them, in twenty-four or more cartouches, the names of Turkish provinces or large cities, as for instance, Samos, Chios, Crete, Smyrna, Rhodes, &c. As I am speaking of the village of Avjilar, I must add that in this region there are two villages of the name Evjilar, namely, the one near Beiramich, from which travellers ascend Mount i88i.] LUGIA HAMAM : VOTIVE OFFERINGS. 325 Ida, and a second in the mining district to the east of Adramyt- tium, of which I have spoken in Ilios (p. 57). From Avjilar to Beiramich is only eight hours, and seven hours to Evjilar at the foot of Ida. Evjilar means ''hunter," and Avjilar is merely a corruption to distinguish the village from its two namesakes. I rode from Avjilar to the famous hot mineral baths, which are called Lugia Hamam, to distinguish them from those of Ligia Hamam, which I have already described. Ligia is a Turkish word, signifying " mineral water." The bath-house consists of a quadrangular building with a roof in the form of a dome ; in the middle is a large quadrangular basin, into which two springs run through iron pipes, one above the other. The upper spring is cool, and has a temperature of 14° C. = 57° '2 F. The lower one is hot, and has a temperature of 5 2° -50.= 126°- 5 F. The keeper of the bath assured me that the hot spring spouts from the ground at the very place where it flows into the basin through the little iron pipe ; but I could not make him understand my enquiries about its healing virtue. At a distance of about 30 metres from this bath there is in the meadow a marsh-bath, consisting of a shallow pond of about 3 metres in diameter, with a temperature of 37° '5 C. = 99°*5 F. This marsh-bath w^as described to me as having wonderful medicinal virtues, and in particular great sanative power for gout and rheumatism. This seems to be proved by the numerous ex-votos, or sacred offerings, consisting of rags of shirts and other garments, attached to the branches of the plane-tree which overshadows the marsh-bath ; for the keeper of the bath assured me that all these singular gifts, of which I counted 150, had been suspended on the tree by the sick after they had obtained a complete cure.* We sometimes see in the Egyptian Desert the trunk of an old tree, or a pole fastened in a heap of stones, ornamented with old rags ; each pilgrim who passes adding a rag to it. \ The origin of these tokens of thanksgiving for deliverance from the dangers of the journey is of the highest antiquity in Mussulman countries. The purpose of the expedition of the prophet * This tree with its 150 ex-votos calls to my remembrance the beautiful verses cf Horace {Carm. 1,5): ..... Me tabula sacer Votiva paries indicat uvi;]a Suspendisse potcnti Vestiuienta maris deo. t Von Krcmcr, Acgyptcii^ i, 75. 326 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I. Mahomet to Dat-er-Rika was probably such a tree ornamented with rags, which was the object of a superstitious veneration* A. very remarkable specimen of such a tree is the tamarisk, called Oumm-esh-sharamat (the mother of rags), between Dar- el-Beida and Suez.f Similar trees ornamented with rags are also found in other Mahometan countries in the north of Africa, where they are called Marabout- Ti^ees ; they are generally dwarf and stunted trees, to which a person transfers all his diseases and complaints, by fastening to them a rag of his garments. % The custom of the Shilluks on the White Nile, who ornament with glass pearls and pieces of cloth the tree consecrated to the father of their race, Nickam, § is doubtless related to this Mahometan custom. It appears certain that the baths of Lugia Hamam have had a high celebrity in every age ; the great Genoese ruins which we see here are silent witnesses to their importance in the Middle Ages. The soil being swampy, it grows rapidly by the deposits of vegetable matter, so that nearly all the Genoese walls, which once stood on the level ground, are now almost entirely buried, and hardly any longer visible. The baths of Lugia Hamam are situated in a meadow, at the foot of a conical hill called Lugia Tepessi, which is about 50 metres high, and wooded with pines. May not this hill have been once called Plakos or Plax, and may not the Thebe of Eetion, the native city of Andromache, have been situated in the meadow, and have received from the hill the epithet Hypo- plakie (Stj/St) viroirXaKiTJ), which it has in Homer } || I suppose this for two reasons : in the first place, because a colony must have existed here from the remotest antiquity ; in the second place, because in the whole plain of Adramyttium there is no other isolated hill or mount. This entire absence of any other similar hill or mount appears also to be confirmed by Strabo, H who rightly puts Thebe in the * Richard Andree, Ethnographische Parallelen unci Verglciche^ p. 60. t Von Kremer, Aegypteii, I 152. X C. Devaux, Les Kebailes de Djcrdjera, Paris, i860. § Brun-Rollet, in the Ergdnzungsheft of Petermann, No. 7, 23. II //.VI. 394-398: 61/0' ^Aoxos TToAuScopos ivavTLT) ^\de Oeovcra, 'Avdpo/xdxVi OvyaTTjp /meyaXrjTopos 'Hericoi/os, 'HeTicou, ts ei^aiev v-rrh Tl\dKCf vXrjeaaji, Q'h^T) 'TtroTTAaKir) KiAi/cen'O'' &u5pea(TLP audaaoju ' Tov Trep 5?; duydrrip ex^^' "EKTOpi xo-^KOKopvffTf}. % XIII. i>. 614. i88i.] THEBE AND CILLA. 327 plain of Adramyttium, but evidently in another locality, for he says, "There is neither a Plakos nor a Plax in the country, and, in spite of the vicinity of Ida, there is no trace of an overhang- ing forest dominating the site in question." If, as appears probable to me, Lugia Tepessi is identical with the IlXa/co? vXrjecrar] of Homer, and if Thebe was situated at the foot of this hill, and received from it its epithet, then the ruins of this cele- brated city must be buried in the swampy ground of the meadow. But the cost of an excavation here would be enormous, because in digging a hole water is found an inch or two deep below the surface, and therefore powerful steam-engines would be required to pump it out. About 450 yards from Lugia Hamam I passed the river Gureliotissa, a name which is not Turkish, and has an Italian sound. About a mile further on to the east we passed the river Kisillkedjili, which is about 24 m. broad and O'QOm. deep, the name of which cannot but be a corruption of Cillus (KtXXo?). On this river was situated the city of Cilia (KtXXa) with a cele- brated temple of the Cillaean Apollo.* The city and the temple still existed at the time of Strabo, t who says that close to the temple was a great tumulus of the hero Cillus.J If this tumulus still existed, we could easily find the site of the city of Cilia and of its temple ; but it has been entirely carried away by the river Cillus, which continually changes its bed, and for a distance of several miles has covered the plain with a layer of pebbles so thick, that tillage is next to impossible there. The ruins of Cilia and its temple must therefore lie buried deep under the alluvia of the river. About two miles further to the east I passed the river ZeitounH Tsai (so named from the Arabic word " Zeitoun," olive- tree, which has passed over into the Turkish language). It is about 40 m. broad, and O'QOm. deep. This river, which is still larger than the Cillus, is also continually changing its bed : in fact, for a space of about ten square miles, one sees nothing but river-courses full of pebbles, which have been carried down by the waters from the mountains. The low plain is entirely ravaged by these river-beds, among which we see here and there little patches of land, which jut out like small oases, and are * //.I. 37, 38: K\v6i fiev, 'Apyvp6To^\ os Xpvarju aix(\)i^ifir)Kas KiWau re ^adirju, TepiSoi6 re l(pi avdaaeis^ t xiiL p. 612. : XIII. p. 613. 328 JOURNEY IX THE TROAD. [App. I. covered with oleanders, alders, and planes. Cultivation is quite out of the question here. Lymesus,* Astyra, f Adramyt- tium, t and whatever other cities may have existed in antiquity in the plain, must be buried under the alluvia of this river, or of the rivers which flow further south, for on none of the neighbour- ing heights is there the slightest trace of human colonization. I arrived at 6 P.M. at Adramyttium, which is at an altitude of 13 metres, and at a distance of an hour and a half from the sea-coast (temperature 22° C. = yr'6 F. in the evening, and 19^ C. = 66''2 F. in the morning). The city has a good export trade, particularly in olive oil. The Turkish population is pre- dominant ; there are about 4000 Turkish houses, and only 200 Greek ; nearly all the Greeks are Lesbians. On the oldest fountains I found inscribed the year iioi of the Hegira, or 1688 A.D., and this is approximately the date of the foundation of the town. Strange to say, there is no tradition whatever here regarding the position of ancient Adramyttium, though it was only abandoned two hundred years ago. Some think that it was situated on the seashore, and has been covered up by the alluvia of the rivers ; and this seems to be the right opinion, as, according to Strabo,§ it had a port and roads. Others maintain that it was situated on one of the eastern heights. But, as already mentioned, on none of these heights is there a trace of walls or of potsherds. Adramyttium is said by Strabo|| to have been a colony of Athens, whereas, according to Stephanus Byzantinus, it was founded by the Lydians. It was a ver>^ flourishing and important port, particularly from the age of the Pergamenian dominion, and according to Pliny If it was a coiiventus juridicus ; but it suffered much during the wars with Antiochus and Mithridates.** According to Pliny tt it exported the celebrated imguentum oenanthifiHin ; its ancient name, according to the same author, was Pedasus.JJ The modern Adramyttium has an abundance of water, for there are a great many fountains ; besides, the city is traversed by two rivers, each of which runs along one of the principal * //. II. 691 ; XIX. 60 ; Strabo, XIII. p. 6i2. t Strabo, XIII. pp. 606, 613. X XIII. pp. 603, 611-614. § XIII. p. 606. II /. c. t //. y. V. 30, 32. ** Strabo, XIII. p. 614 ; Livy, XXXVII. 19, 7. tt //. X. XIII. 2, 2. XX V. 32. i88i.] XERXES' PASSAGE OF MOUNT IDA. 329 streets. They are embanked, so that on each side of them there is a pavement for foot passengers, from 3 m. to 3 • 30 m. broad. The larger of these two rivers, called Adramyt Tsai, is only 4' 50 m. wide. But, to protect the city against inundation, its bed has been made twice as broad. Like the streets in Pompeii, the river-courses are crossed by five large flat blocks, which serve as a bridge. The streets not being lighted, people walk about in the evening with paper lanterns, and appear to the newly arrived stranger like wandering ghosts. § YII. From Adramyttium over Mount Ida. — As I wished to ascend Mount Ida and so to return to the Plain of Troy, I thought it in the interest of science to choose the route which, in Professor Virchow's opinion and my own, the army of Xerxes must have taken. Herodotus* describes it as follows: '* The march of the army, after leaving Lydia, was directed upon the river Caicus and the land of Mysia. Beyond the Caicus the road, leaving Mount Cana on the left, passed through the Atarnean plain to the city of Carina. Quitting this, the troops advanced across the plain of Thebe, passing Adramyttium and the Pelasgic city of Antandrus ; then, keeping Mount Ida upon the left hand, they entered the Trojan territory." Thus it is evident that the army went round the high peaks of Ida on the east side. But nobody in Adramyttium knew this road, there being no traffic with the poor and miserable villages of Oba Kioi and Evjilar, which lie on the other side of the pass ; and the trade with Beiramich follows the road of Avjilar near Devrent (Antandrus). Finding it impossible to procure a guide, I went on, trusting to luck, in the direction where I expected to find the pass, because I had not the slightest doubt that it must exist. I reached the village of Kadi Kioi (altitude 32 metres) at the foot of Ida, where I succeeded with great trouble in pro- curing a Turk of the name of Mehmet, who had a perfect know- ledge of the topography of the Ida mountains, and was very useful to me. My first question was of course about ancient sites, but Mehmet swore to me that, from the foot of the mountains on this side to Oba Kioi on the other side, there was no trace of buildings, either ancient or modern, and that even on the other side there were only some Genoese walls on a hill near Oba Kioi. He added that there are no human habitations on the mountains, as they are inaccessible during six months of the * VII. 42. 330 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I. year, and because no horse, mule, ass, goat, or sheep can eat the grass which grows there before the middle of July, but that at that date herdsmen hasten thither from all parts and remain there till October. To my question, why the animals could not eat the grass which I saw growing on the mountains in rich abundance, he answered at first, because it is not ripe before July ; but when I pressed him with questions, he declared that among the grass there is a poisonous herb called Agil, of which any animal dies in a few hours, but that it becomes ripe in July, and is then no longer noxious. All this was confirmed by my servant, by the owner of the horses, and by the two gendarmes, who had accompanied me from the Dardanelles. In fact, they were so afraid that the beasts might eat the grass of the moun- tains, that they muzzled them, and had taken with them a sufScient provision of barley for a day's fodder. Mehmet appeared to have some knowledge of plants, for he brought me the bulb of a species of Umbellifera, which had a ginger-like taste, and which he cut most dexterously out of the ground ; but he was not able to bring me a specimen of the poisonous Agil. It is, however, certain that such a poisonous plant exists here in abundance, because I heard it confirmed the following day by the two guides whom I took with me from Evjilar, and who used the same precaution with their mules. The only thing which amazes me is that this highly important fact has never been observed by any traveller, and that even so distinguished a botanist as P. Barker Webb did not notice it ; but it is true that he only came here in October, when the pasture is excellent and harmless to the animals ; and besides, most travellers know neither Turkish nor Greek, and consequently cannot converse with the people. As we are wont to paint in our imagination a picture of every unknown object which particularly interests us, so I had always represented in my mind the Homeric Dardanie, as well as the post-Homeric Palaescepsis, as situated on high plateaux near the summit of Ida, and probably others have formed the same idea. But, as I have explained in the preceding pages, these notions were false ; nor can these cities have been situated even so high up as Evjilar. After leaving Kadi Kioi, I came to the village of Zilenli Kioi, at which the river Zilenli pours down from the mountains, and flows into the Zeitounli Tsai. The last village which I passed before ascending the heights was Zeitounli Kioi, at which the Zeitounli Tsai comes down i88i.] THE EASTERN PASS OF IDA. 33 I from Ida. We rode up the steep slopes by a narrow zigzag path, and reached, in five hours from Adramyttium, a fountain called Turkoman-Tsesmesi (fountain of the Turkoman), at an altitude of 763 metres. Thence we reached, in an hour and a quarter, on the summit of the lower height, the pass called Porta (Gate), which is about 20 metres long and 5 metres high, and which appears to have been artificially cut in the rock ; it has an altitude of 1307 metres. About 300 yards further on we came to the second pass, also called " Porta," which appears likewise to have been cut out artificially in the rock. It has approximately the same dimensions as the first pass, and an altitude of 131 1 metres. The rock consists of white marble, covered with pine-trees. From the second pass a footpath leads up to the Kazdagh (Geese-mountain), this being the Turkish name for the highest peaks of Ida. Its summit may be reached from hence in four hours ; but as I should have been forced to camp out for the night on the summit, I preferred to go on to Evjilar, as was my intention from the first. Homer is right in describing Ida as iroXvirlBa^ (rich in springs), for springs abound here ; in fact, there is one at nearly every step. From the second "gate" the path descends gradually, and turns to the north-west, so that we enjoyed a splendid view over the lower ranges, the plains of Beiramich and Troy, the Hellespont, Imbros, Samothrace, and Mount Athos, which last we saw as a large pyramid, though it was scarcely i P.M., whereas from Hissarlik Mount Athos is only visible at sunset ; its height is 1890 m. In descending I passed three rivers, all of which flow into the Zeitounli Tsai : the first is the Altshulduren Tsai ; the second, the Tshiisderessi ; the third, the Bazarerek Tsai. Henceforward we saw no more marble. The rock consists of mica-slate, which has a somewhat greenish colour, and is covered with much black earth, in consequence of which the forest becomes gradually thicker and more varied : besides the pines, we saw at first only alders, to which were gradually added oak-trees, as well as planes, limes, and walnut-trees. Finally, at 6.15 P.M., we reached the village of Oba Kioi (altitude 407 metres), and at 8.15 the village of Evjilar (alti- tude 259 metres, temperature of the air 16° C. = 68"^' 8 F.). Evjilar lies on the Scamander, into which here flows the river • Atshikur, which we had passed shortly before. Just as Homer mentions the absence of an agora (Council) among the Cyclops, in order to stigmatize their barbarous manner 33^ JOURNEY IX THE TROAD. [App. I. of living,* so my servants laughed at the poverty of the people of the two villages of Oba Kioi and Evjilar, exclaiming with indig- nation : " There is neither a coffee-house nor is there bread to be got." Indeed the condition of these villages was very critical, all the grass having been devoured by locusts, which had also nearly destroyed the corn-fields, so that the poor people had nothing for their herds to feed upon ; the grass-covered mountains of Ida were before their door, but their herds could not pasture there before the middle of July. Evjilar is a Turkish village with lOO houses. § VIII. Ascent of Motmt GargariLS. — Though it rained on the morning of the 20th May, yet I was firmly resolved to ascend Mount Ida. The temperature of the air was 13°' 5 C. = 56°* 3 R, that of the Scamander 1 1° C. = 5 1° * 8 F. I left behind at Evjilar a gendarme and the owner of the horses, with the baggage and the horses, and ascended the mountain in company with the servant, the other gendarme, and two guides. We rode on mules, which are difficult to obtain here, even for 3^". jd. a day. On the way to the mountains I saw the villagers ploughing with oxen ; some of the ploughs were entirely of wood, and had no iron at all ; others had a point of iron only about two inches long. Agriculture indeed is here still in the same primitive condition in which it was 3000 years ago, and the present Trojan plough is only a true copy of the plough which we find used by the plougher of the fallow ground on the shield of Achilles.t The first slope is so steep, that even mules cannot ascend it without the greatest trouble. In two hours from Evjilar we passed, at an altitude of 840 metres, the source of the above-mentioned river Atshikur. At first we rode con- tinually through a thick forest of pines, oaks, limes, alders, wal- nut-trees, chestnut-trees, planes, &c. ; but the higher we went, the fewer did the species of trees become, and for a long distance we saw none but pines. After a ride of four hours we reached the foot of the peak called Sarikis, where we halted in a beautiful valley overgrown with long grass. Here are two fountains, which * Od. IX. 112: To1(J\.v 5' oyV ayopal Pov\T](p6poi, ot/re de/xicTTes t //. XVIII. 541-543 : 'Eu 5' iTidiL v€Lov fxaXaKT)v, irUipav &povpav, evpe7av, rpiiroKov ' iroWol 5' apoTiipes eV avTTJ ^iiryea ^luevoi^TiS i\d<7Tpeow tvda Kai tvQa. i88i.] PANORAMIC VIEW FROM SARIKIS. 333 are conducted by long wooden channels into several large troughs, this being the great rendezvous of the shepherds with their herds from the middle of July till October. The altitude of this valley is 1491 m. ; the temperature of the air at 1 1.36 A.M. was 14° C. = 57°*2 F. The temperature of the springs, where they bubbled forth from the rock, was 6° €.=42° -8 F. Here the mules were left, for they could climb no further ; and henceforward we had to proceed on foot. Up to this plateau the pine-forest is thick, but further on, on account of the steep slope and the nature of the rock, which consists of mica slate and has no earth except in the crevices, only a few pines occur. Even these become gradually smaller, until, at an altitude of 1679 metres, I found the last stunted pine, which was only 0'6o m. high. At a height of 1692 m., I reached the first snow, and at i P.M. the highest summit of Sarikis, which forms a plateau of about 100 metres in diameter. Its altitude is 1767 metres. The temperature of the air was 14° C. = 57^'2 F. It had taken me from the plateau forty-five minutes to reach the top. The weather had gradually cleared up, and we had on the summit of Sarikis a cloudless sky and beautiful sunshine. The panorama, which here extended before my eyes, largely rewarded me for the pain and trouble of the ascent. As on a plate, I saw before me the whole Troad with its hills and rivers, bordered on the north by the Sea of Marmora, on the north-west by the Hellespont, on the further side of which I saw the Thracian Chersonesus, and behind it the Sinus Melas, then the Thracian Sea with the island of Imbros, above which rose majestically Mount Saoce in Samothrace, the seat of Poseidon, whence he overlooked the battles before Troy : on the west by the Aegean Sea, with the island of Leninos, above which proudly rose the gigantic pyramid of Mount Athos : on the south-west and south by the Gulf of Adramyttium and the Aegean Sea, with the island of Lesbos. With special delight my eye rested on the plain of Troy, in which I could perceive Hissarlik, as well as the course of the Scamander, and even the so-called Heroic Tumuli ; but the thought occurred to me that Jove must have had very keen eyes to distinguish from hence the movements of the troops and the battles before Troy, for Hissarlik appeared to me only of the size of a coat button. Several travellers, who have ascended Ida, affirm that they have seen hence even to Constantinople ; but this appears to me a physical impossibility, which Jove himself could not have surmounted. 334 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I. There are of course no ancient walls on the summit of Sarikis, but only several circles of stones laid one on another, \vhich have been made by the herdsmen as substructions for their huts, and which are used by them when they come hither in the middle of July ; but before that time no herdsman and no sheep are ever seen in these mountains. There is further on this summit a solitary Turkish tomb, probably that of a herdsman. The summit was free from snow ; the vegetation had the appear- ance of having but just awoken from its winter's sleep ; but there were already thousands of small spring flowers, which I shall presently describe. According to Homer, Zeus had on the summit of Ida an altar and a sacred precinct (re/xero?), but I searched here in vain for traces of it. As I saw to the north of Sarikis, and apparently close to it, another peak, w^hich seemed to be much higher still, I asked its name, and heard to my extreme astonishment that its name is Garguissa, because this can be nothing else but a corruption of Gargarus. I hastened thither, running almost all the way, but as the path goes continually up and down, it took me fifty-five minutes to reach its summit. On looking back, it again appeared to me that Sarikis, which I had just left, towered above Gar- garus. The latter had therefore appeared to me much higher merely by an optical illusion. My barometer showed at the summit of Gargarus an altitude of 1769 J metres, and conse- quently this latter is only 2 • 50 m. higher than Sarikis. Like the top of Sarikis, the summit of Gargarus was covered with spring flowers. Of all the plants I found there I have brought specimens to Athens, which have been determined as follows by Prof. Theodor von Heldreich, with the assistance of Dr. K. Miiller of Halle, Prof J. Miiller of Geneva, and Prof P. Ascherson of Berlin : — Lichens : I. Cladonia alcicornis, var. microphyllina, Anzi. Fo2intam liver -worts : 2. Jungermania quinque-dentata, T/id/. Mosses : 3. Hypnum sericeum, Z., var. meridionale. Graminea: : 4. Poa bulbosa, Z., forma vivipara. Fcstiica : 5. sp. ? (not in flower). Liliacece : 6. Omithogalum nanuni, Sibth. et S771. ? Muscari racemosiim : 7. (L.) Medik. Thymelitacece : 8. Daphne oleides, Schreb. (not in flower). Composita:: 9. Taraxacum officinale, Web. (dandelion), var. alpinum, Koch. Scrophidariacecz : 10. Scrophularia olympica, Bois<;. Crassidacece : II. Sedum, sp. (not in flower). RaminculacecB : 12. Ranunculus, sp. Crucifene : 13. Erophila vulgaris, Z>C\ i88i.] MOUNT GARGARUS : THE THRONE OF JOVE. 335 ViolacecB : 14. Viola gracilis, Sibth. et Sm. CaryophyllecB : 15. Scleranthus perennis, Z., van confertiflorus, Boiss. Cerastiuni : 16. Riaei, Desm. Prof. P. Ascherson adds the following memorandum of the different sorts of crocus which occur on the Gargarus : Croats blossoming in Spring. 1. C. gargaricus, Herb, (yellow). 2. C. biflorus, Mill., var. nubigenus {Herb.), Baker (blue). 3. C. candidus, Clarke (white). Crocus blossomitig in September and October > 4. C. autumnalis, Webb (probably blue). Homer * mentions on the summit of Gargarus the \(ot6<; (Lotus), the KpoKo^ (Crocus), and the vd/av9o<; (Hyacinthus), and Prof Theodor von Heldreich thinks that the lotus is a kind of clover {Lotus cornicttlatMs) or a Trifolium, which had perhaps not yet shot forth from the earth, and that the crocus, which is not rare on the high mountains in Greece and Asia Minor, grows also on Gargarus, and had probably already faded. The cluster-hyacinths, or grape-hyacinths {Muscari racemosttm), which I gathered, are held by Prof von Heldreich to be de- cidedly identical with the Homeric Hyacinthus. On the plateau of the summit of Gargarus is an excrescence of mica slate, about 30 metres long, and from 4 to 6 m. broad, which resembles a gigantic throne. It appears indeed that Homer had visited this summit, and that, precisely because of this throne-like excrescence, he assigned the top of Gargarus as the seat of Zeus. The crevices of this rocky throne are full of flowers, particularly of those blue hyacinths and violets, which reminded me vividly of the nuptial couch of Zeus and Hera. The beautiful passage of the Iliad, in which the nuptials of these two great deities are described, had always had a great interest for me, but here, on the very spot where the poet repre- sents the event to have taken place, the interest was over- powering, and with delight I recited several times the divine verses describing the nuptials, t The summit of Gargarus is not so spacious as that of Sarikis, * //. XIV. 347-349: XcotSu 0' kpa-i]^VTa tSe KpSKOv r]d' vaKivQov "KVKvhv Koi. /xaAaKou, t>s airb x^ovhs u»|/Jcr' (ipyeu. t //. XIV. 292-351. ^^6 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I. and, as it is two hours distant from the above-mentioned high plateau with the two springs, the herdsmen do not put up their huts here, in consequence of which this hill-top has no stones upon it. At a short distance to the south and north-west I still saw a great deal of snow on the mountain slopes, but the summit was free from it. The temperature of the air at 3 P.M. was 12^ C. = S3'-6F. On the slope of this mountain (Gargarus), and about 1350 metres below its summit, are the sources of the Scamander, which is called by Homer * BuTreTJ]^ (flowing from Zeus), also a son of Zeus, f As, besides, the summit has that throne-like ex- crescence, as well as the sacred name of Gargarus, there can be no doubt that Homer assigns this summit as the throne of Zeus ; but the altar cannot well have been here, because it was sur- rounded by a sacred precinct, and sacrifices were offered on it, " TefM€vo<; /3(o/jb6'; re 6vrj€i<;!' % ^^^ f^^' ^.11 this there is no room on the summit, and it therefore appeared to me a priori pro- bable, that the sacred precinct with the altar had been on the summit of the neighbouring Sarikis, which is of easier access, has more space for both, and may, as an appurtenance to Gar- garus, have borne its name. Returning, therefore, to Sarikis, which took me now one hour and thirty minutes, I searched carefully round its highest summit, and there in fact, at the foot of its northern vertical rock-wall, which is 33 metres high, I found in a small chasm, formed by it and by the adjoining peak, a slab of white marble, 0'74m. long, 0'6om. broad, 0*35 m. thick. On what appears to have been the lower side, there are two round holes, o* 10 m. deep, and 0'i2m. in diameter, which no doubt served to place the slab on a base of wood or stone. It was rather difficult for my servant and me to turn this slab over, and I therefore presume that its weight cannot be less than 4 cwt. On the other side is a hollow, o • 68 m. long, o • 40 m. broad, and o , 07 5 mm . deep, with two holes, each O'lom. in diameter and 0*09 m. deep, which seem to indicate that the altar has had some sort of cornice or mounting. I also observed that on the two narrow sides there is a hollow, 0,075 mm. broad by 0,025 mm. deep. It at once occurred to my mind that very probably this was the marble slab of the altar of the Idrean Zeus, and that it had been * //. XXI. 268, 326. t //. XIV. 434 ; XXI. 2 ; XXIV. 693. X 11. VIII. 48. i88i.] SANCTUARY OF ZEUS ON SARIKIS. 337 cast down from the vertical rock-wall of Sarikis by the pious zeal of the first Christians. This sanctuary of the greatest of the gods, situated as it was on so sacred a spot, which was visible for 100 miles around, and only accessible for six months in the year, must have had in all the ages of antiquity a great sanctity, and must have been a famous place of pilgrimage. The altar-slab must at all events have been hewn here on the summit of the mountain, because the smaller peak, which stands between Sarikis and Gargarus, con- sists of white marble, and besides, on account of the ponderous weight of the stone, it would have been difficult to carry it from the plain to the summit. I recommend this singular altar-slab to the particular atten- tion of all future travellers. It may easily be found, for it lies at the foot of the northern vertical rock-wall of the upper peak of Sarikis, at an altitude of 1734 m., and therefore 33 metres below the summit of the peak. It would be exceedingly difficult and expensive to carry it down frorii the heights, for this could not be done otherwise than on rollers. But if the slab could be brought down to the foot of the mountains, it could easily be carried to the coast on a camel's back. Homer calls Mount Ida firjrepa OrjpSyv * (the mother of wild beasts), from which we might conclude that these mountains were once inhabited by wild animals. Bears certainly still live here, because they can feed on acorns ; but that wolves, bears, tigers, lions, or panthers, should ever have existed here seems to me impossible, because all these animals feed On grass-eating quadrupeds, which cannot live here for at least nine months in the year. I saw no living creature in the mountains, except the cuckoo, whose song is heard all over the Troad. The descent is much more expeditious than the ascent. It had taken me almost five hours to reach the summit of Sarikis from Evjilar, whereas I returned thither in three hours. The torches of resinous wood, which are used in the villages of the Troad, remind us vividly of the Homeric torches, f § IX. From Evjilar to Bujuk Botmarbashi. — I left Evjilar on the 2ist of May at 5.15 A.M., and reached in three hours and a * //. XIV. 283; XV. 151. t Idem, XVIII. 492, 493 : vviJL(()as 5' 4k BaXdfxuiV, SaiBcov viro Xaix-KOjxfvdwv, rjyiveov ava aarv ' 338 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I. half Mount Kurh^hunlu Tepeh, which I have described in the preceding pages.* Thence I went to Beiramich (altitude 155 metres), which, as before explained, I hold to mark the site of the later Scepsis, the birth-place of Demetrius. It is a badly built, dirty town, containing 620 houses of wood or unbaked bricks ; 120 of them are inhabited by Greeks, the rest by Turks. There are also fifteen Jewish families. To the south-east of the city is a fine pine-forest. Thence I visited the site of Cebrene on Mount Chalidacrh, with its ruins, of which I say no more here, as I have given a full description of them in the text of this book, f I was quite touched in the village of Chalidagh Kioi, which occupies part of the site of Cebrene, by the patriarchal manners, the frankness, the urbanity, and the unbounded hospitality of the Turks, who, in spite of their poverty, treated me and my servants with sheep's milk curds (jaurt) and bread, and absolutely refused to accept any payment. I descended thence to the village of Bounarbashi, where I arrived only at 7.40 in the evening. This village is usually called Bujuk Bounarbashi, to distinguish it from the village of Bounarbashi in the plain of Troy. The altitude of this village I found to be 147 metres (temperature of the air 16^ C. =6o°-8 F. in the evening, 15° C. = 59^ F. in the morning). The village con- sists of only eighty Turkish houses, and derives its name from the three beautiful large fountains with which it is blessed, Bujuk Bounarbashi signifying "large fountain-head." The water of the springs is conducted hither from an unknown distance by means of three ancient underground conduits, built of large wrought stones put together without cement. They flow out from a pretty masonry of porous stone, which is ornamented with three pointed arches and four columns of the same stone. Close to each of these columns stands a granite column. These fountains form a large pond, embanked with masonry, from which the water flows out in a rivulet. At the extremity of the pond is a large washhouse. The pond is overshadowed by three gigantic plane- trees. The trunk of one of them has, at the height of one foot above the ground, a circumference of 13*10 metres. Close to the fountains, to the south, are the ruins of a large ancient building, probably a temple, the threshold of which, still /;/ sitti, is i * 67 m. long by o • 84 m. broad. A large sculptured marble slab, probably from the pediment of a temple, lies on the wall of the pond, * Sec pp. 270-274 t See pp. 275-277, i88i.] BUJUKBOUNARBASHI-INE.— COINS. 339 which also contains other sculptured marble blocks. A polished marble slab, 2 -60 m. long by 0'50m. broad, which certainly also belonged to an ancient edifice, is now used by the women to stand on when they draw water. Many sculptured marble blocks serve as tombstones in the grave-yard ; others may be seen built up in the bridges. All this seems to show that Bujuk Bounarbashi marks the site of a not insignificant ancient city, which, however, I cannot identify with any city of the Troad mentioned by the classics. But there is here no accumu- lation of debris whatever, and it would therefore be useless to attempt excavations. § X, From Bujuk Bounarbashi to Alexandria Troas and Talian Kioi {Achaeium). — We rode hence in the direction of Ine, or Ezine, and passed in three hours the rivulet Karkarideressi, which means " rivulet of the Lord." Two hours later we reached Ine (Ezine), which is situated on the Scamander, and after the city of the Dardanelles has the most extensive trade in the Troad. I had scarcely dismounted when I was assailed on all sides by sellers of ancient coins. The first coin offered me was a beautiful silver tetradrachm of Tenedos, having on one side the double head of Zeus and Hera, on the other the double axe, an owl, and a cluster of grapes, with the legend TENEAinN, for which 20 frs. were demanded. I accepted it at once, but before I was able to pay the money the seller of the coin was pushed away by the crowd, and was kept for a time at a distance from me. Seeing my desire to possess the coin without bargaining, he thought it was worth more, and now demanded 40 frs., which I paid without hesitation, the value of the coin being at least 1000 frs. Besides many Roman imperial silver coins, such as of Gordian III., Philip the Elder, Severus Alexander, and others, which I bought at one franc apiece, I succeeded in obtaining many interesting bronze coins of the Troad, as, for instance, several of Neandria, having on one side either a horse grazing, or what appears to be a fish, with the legend NE, on the other a head of Apollo ; others of Adramyttium, with a cornucopiae and the legend ADPAMYT; others of Larisa, having on one side an amphora, with the legend AA, on the other a head of Apollo ; others of Scepsis, having on one side a palm-tree and ZK, or a Dionysus standing on a panther, holding a cluster of grapes in his hand, on the other side a sea-horse or the head of a Roman emperor ; these three types of coins were very abundant. Roman imperial coins of Alexandria Troas, having on one side a horse z 2 340 JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I. grazing or a she-wolf suckling Romulus and Remus, with the legend COLAVG and TROIA, constituted, perhaps, one-third of all the coins offered, and could be bought for a penny each. I also bought coins of Assos, Samos, Pergamus, Nicaea, etc.* Ine being the only place in the interior where the villagers can hope to dispose of their coins, they bring them here from all quarters, and even from Beiramich. Ine is a very small town of only 250 miserable houses, 150 of which are inhabited by Turks, the rest by Greeks or Jews ; there are also some Armenians. In the excavations made here to lay the foundations for houses, I observed that there is a small accumulation of ancient debris, and innumerable fragments of ancient pottery are seen in the clay walls of the houses. It may therefore be taken for certain that there once stood here an ancient city, which I hold with Mr. Calvert to be Scamandria, because, as the name seems to imply, that city lay on the Scamander, on which I know of no other sites besides Kurshunlu Tepeh and Beiramich, the identity of which places with Dardanie, Palaescepsis, and the later Scepsis, I have tried to prove above ; but we know Scamandria only from Pliny's mention of the town, t But probably the inscription (Corpus Inscr. Gr, No. 8804), which mentions ^Kcifiavhpo^ and No. 3597 <^ b, which mentions ^KdfiavSpot, as well as No. 3597^, SfcafiavBpev<;, and the bishopric ^Kcifiavhpo^ (in Hierocles, 662, 10), may be identical with Scamandria. In two hours from Ine we reached the flourishing village of Kemanli Kioi, which certainly also marks the site of an ancient city, because we see the gardens strewn with ancient Greek potsherds, and now and then granite columns meet the eye. Built into the fountain are a large ancient sarcophagus of basalt, and a sculptured slab of granite 3 metres long. There are also many sculptured marble slabs in the steps of the mosque, as well as marble columns supporting its vestibule. From a marble slab, I metre long by 0*88 m. broad, I copied the following inscription : — LAVDIODRUS MANICIFILNERONI GERMANICO VRSODALIAVGVSTA SODALTITIOCOS ORBANVS...EAN ADRATVSPE...PIL BMILITPRAEFCASTR AVGVR.II.VIR. TAMENTOPONI IVSSIT * On my return to Athens, M. A. Postolaccas, Keeper of the National Collection of Coins, had the kindness to classify all these coins, for which I here express to him my warm gratitude. t ^^- A". V. 33, 2. i88i.] RUINS OF ALEXANDRIA TROAS. 341 At the entrance of the mosque stands a marble arm-chair, similar to those in the theatre of Dionysus at Athens. In the mosque is a marble slab with two holes, spanning the window : it has a Latin inscription, which is, however, difficult to read. There is also a marble capital of a column. I hold this village, in all probability, to mark the site of the ancient city of Ha- maxitus, the inhabitants of which were forced by Antigonus to settle in Alexandria Troas, for its situation agrees precisely with the indications of Strabo,* who states the distance of Hamaxitus from Ilium to be 200 stadia, and says that it lies below Neandria,t which, in agreement with Mr. Calvert, I recognize in the ancient city on Mount Chigri ; this latter is in close proximity to Kemanli Kioi, and seems to tower above it. The altitude of Kemanli Kioi is 150 metres (temperature of the air 24° C. = 75° '2 F.). From thence I visited the ancient quarries near the village of Koch-Ali-Ovassi, which I have described in Ilios^ p. 56. Ruins of Alexandria Troas. — I went afterwards to Alex- andria Troas, following the ancient road, which is 7 metres broad, paved with large wrought blocks, and in many places well presei-ved ; in fact I believe it to be well preserved in its entire length, and only covered up with earth in those places where it is not visible. On both sides of the road are many large tombs, some of which consist of large wrought granite slabs, others of small stones joined with lime. The site of Alexandria Troas is covered with a dense forest of valonea oaks. The walls are built in exactly the same way which I have described in speaking of the walls of Assos, of the ancient site on Mount Kurshunlu Tepeh, and of Cebrene. They are also precisely similar to those of Neandria on Mount Chigri. It therefore appears certain that walls consisting on both sides of large quadrangular or large wedge-shaped blocks, the space between the latter and in the interior being filled up with small stones, were in general use in the Troad during the whole historical period. The walls of Alexandria Troas have a circuit of not less than six English miles ; they are provided with towers at regular distances, and are in many places well pre- served. The enormous space enclosed by them is covered with the ruins of ancient edifices, a vast number of which the traveller still sees with the naked eye, towering above the oak forest, in passing along the coast on board the steamer. * XIII. p. 605. t Strabo, XIII. p. 606. 34^ JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. [App. I. The largest ruin, about a mile distant from the shore, is called Bal Serai (Honey Palace), and seems to have been a bath, to which was joined a gymnasium. There was a large arch, which has now fallen, and behind it a large hall, nearly lOO metres long by 30 metres broad, extending through the entire length of the building. The vaulting rested probably on the pilasters which we see on the sides. In the middle w^ere four quadrangular chambers ornamented with marble columns. At the north-east corner of the building we see the ruins of a water-conduit : there arc in the neighbourhood ruins of other large edifices, probably temples. The port consists of two large embanked basins, which arc nearly silted up with sand. The site, which was chosen by Alexander the Great for the city, was called, according to Strabo,* Sigia, and was therefore probably the site of a more ancient city. Antigonus appears to have built the city only after Alexander's death ; he called it Antigonia, which name was afterwards changed by Lysimachus, in honour of Alexander, into Alexandria. Under the Roman dominion the city was very flourishing, and received a Roman colony under Augustus. As may be seen by the ruins of the walls and edifices, the accu- mulation of debris is here in general but very insignificant, and docs not exceed o*30m. But I observed several places where it may be 3 metres deep. Prehistoric ruins are here, of course, quite out of the question. I passed the night in the village of Talian Kioi, on the sea- shore, close to Alexandria on the north. In the summer of 1868, I saw here only one single house. But since that time a considerable village has arisen, which may perhaps increase in the course of time to a large town. Talian Kioi doubtless marks the site of the ancient city of Achaeium, for it lies opposite to Tcncdos and close to Alexandria, and it therefore answers pre- cisely to Strabo's indications.! I observed in the wells that the accumulation of debris is here from 4 to 6 metres deep, but it consists, of course, for the most part of sea-sand, and besides, as Achaeium cannot have been an important city, excavations are not advisable here. § XL From Talian Kioi back to the city of the Dardanelles. — Riding thence some distance along the strand in a northerly direction, I saw masses of large granite cannon-balls, which have been cut by the Turks out of the columns of Alexandria. XIII. J). C04. t XIII. ]ii>. 596, 603, 604. i88i.] ANCIENT CITIES SEEN FROM UJEK TEPEH. 343 I returned to HIssarlik by way of Gheukli Kioi and the tumulus of Ujek Tepeh. The tunnel, 30 metres long, as well as all the shafts I had sunk, and the galleries I had dug in this tumulus, in the spring of 1879, are well preserved ; but the villagers having taken out and stolen the wooden scaffolding with which I had consolidated the four sides of the great shaft to the depth of 14 metres, part of the large quadrangular tower, which was originally built in the tumulus to render it more solid, had fallen in. From this tumulus the traveller has a better view, than from any other point, over the sites of the ancient cities which once ornamented the plain of Troy. In a north-north-easterly direc- tion he sees before him the now entirely uninhabited site of Ilium, which, judging by its extent and the size of its theatre, must have had at least 70,000 inhabitants, and to which the hill of Hissarlik, artificially heightened by the ruins of six pre- ceding settlements, served as its Acropolis and the sacred precinct of its temples. Nearly in the same direction with Hissarlik, in the plain of the Simoi's, the site of Ophrynium rises on the high shore of the Hellespont. A little more to the north, in the middle of the great plain, the small village of Koum Kioi — consisting of a few miserable huts, only inhabited during harvest-time, and at all other times uninhabitable on account of its unhealthy position — marks the site of another ancient city, which I hold to be identical with the city of Polion, mentioned by Strabo * as called in his time Polisma. Some granite columns may be seen among the huts, and the whole site is covered with fragments of Hellenic pottery. In the same direction, but farther north, the height of Cape Rhoeteum, covered with ancient d^bris^ marks the site of the city of Rhoeteum, which often occurs in the ancient classics, \ * XIII. p. 601. t Herodotus, VII. 43 ; Scylax, p. 35 ; Stephanus Byzantinus, p. 577 ; Mela, 18, 5 ; Pliny, //. N. V. 33 ; Thucydides, IV. 52 ; VIII. loi. The city of Rhoeteum is marked in its right place on the map of Admiral T. A. B. Spratt, but Mr. Frank Calvert supposes it to have been about three miles further to the north-east, and to be identical with Palaeocastron, which I hold to be Ophrynium. But we read in Lucian, Charon^ 521: e^eAw a 01 SeTlai Ty^v rov 'Ax'AAe'ws Td. cit. p. 2io) that vewrepoi means all post-Homeric writers, on the ground that commentators on Homer speak of post-Homeric writers in this way. It is natural enough that they should do so, when comparing the language of Homer with that of later literature. But in the case of historians, I am sure this is not the case, and could find plenty of evidence, were it worth while. I find two App. v.] the HELLENIC ILION. 365 It is perfectly clear that he was the only earlier authority assert- ing thcfijtal destruction of Troy by the Greeks. Thus then we are warranted in declaring that there is no evidence to prove any settled belief on the part of the historical Greeks that Troy was finally destroyed. Some old authorities, such as Plato, Isocrates, and Xenophon, imply their belief that it was totally destroyed by the Greeks, but no one, except Lycurgus, ever asserted that it ceased to be inhabited. The weight of Lycurgus's evidence will be presently considered. But this is not all. Can it even be said that there was a settled belief among the historical Greeks that the destruction of Troy was total, if not final ? It is indeed true that Aeschylus, Euripides, and their Latin imitators, portray the destruction of Troy * almost as Hebrew prophecy pictures the desolation of Tyre.' But are they indeed using no poetical liberty in so doing, and are they representing a tradition on this point inflexible } Far from it What does Strabo say — Strabo, whom the followers of Demetrius quote as so important and trustworthy 1 " But the current stories (ja OpvKXoviMeva) about Aeneas do not agree with the legends about the founding of Scepsis. For the former say that he came safe out of the war owing to his feud with Priam, * for he had a lasting feud (says Homer) with noble Priam, because Priam would not honour him, brave though he was among men ;' and so did the Antenoridae escape, and Antenor himself, through the guest-friendship of Menelaus. Sophocles indeed in his Capture of Troy * says that a leopard's skin was hung out before Antenor s door as a sign to leave his house unsacked." Strabo then speaks of these heroes' distant wanderings. " Homer, however, does not agree with these legends, or with what is told about the founders of Scepsis. For he indicates that Aeneas remained in Troy, and succeeded to the cases in five minutes. Dionysius speaks of Hellanicus as twv iraXaLwu ffvyypacpeoov in a passage which Mr. Jebb himself cites. But the latter never seems to foresee that a quotation, in an argument, can be turned against him in a new connection. Strabo, the very author now in question, speaks of Xanthus (xiii. p. 931) as 6 iraXaihs (rvYYpa(f>eus ! Are these then the vewrepoi ? Such are the consequences of trying to refute everything an opponent has said. * Mr. Jebb criticizes my translation, and says this means at the capture of Troy, and not in the play so called. If I am indeed wrong, I was misled by Eustathius, who quotes it as a play, omitting the article (tj?) ; cf. Dindorf's I^oe^. Seen. Frag. Soph. Incert. 15. But I find the article used and not used in citations of plays, almost at random ; e.g. cVE/cropos Xtirpois, and eV roTy "E. A,, and so passim, through the authorities. ^66 SITE AND ANTIQUITY OF [App. V. sovereignty, and left the succession to his children's children." How can the legend of the total, far less the final, destruction of Troy, be called inflexible in the face of this famous and familiar authority ? Homer was not inflexible on the point. Sophocles, the most Homeric of the tragedians, was not inflexible on the point. Polygnotus, in his famous pictures in the Lesche at Delphi, illustrated the Sophoclean view of the legend, and his pictures made it known to all visitors. They contemplate an incomplete destruction, followed (according to the Iliad) by a re-occupation of the place, and a restoration of the Trojan monarchy.* Thus there was from the beginning an important addition — or I will admit it to be a variation— to the legend of the sack of Troy, which stated that the site had not remained desolate after the sack, but was occupied by the Aeneadae. Sophocles even implies that the destruction was not complete. And this, no doubt, was the reason why nobody through the earlier centuries of Greek history thought of denying the claim of the Ilians to represent the Troy of epic poetry. This too was the real reason why Strabo, with all his exact knowledge, mentions no other writer besides Hellanicus as having supported that claim. Everybody took it for granted. Let us now lay aside the legend that the destruction was incomplete, and proceed to show the probability that the site was unchanged. This also was sustained by several important witnesses. Xerxes visited the place, and admired its famous relics, in a way which leaves no doubt whatever as to the then current opinion among his Greek subjects. Herodotus, by his language, indicates plainly his acquiescence in this belief Min- darus proves the persistence of the same belief, and so does Alexander the Great. The historians, who cite these visits, never express any doubt or scepticism, and are thus additional and independent witnesses. What need have we of further evidence ? what no one thought of questioning, no one thought * As to the number of houses saved, I can say nothing but this : Had all Troy except one house been destroyed, the legends would doubtless have told us so, as they do in other cases. Nor did I contemplate a destruction so partial as to allow after-habita- tion without rebuilding. All I contend for is, that remnant enough was left to pre- serve the traditions of the site unbroken. The survival of one house would be enough to disprove the invention that the site was accursed, and would mark it, as the house of Rahab or of Pindar marked the site of their respective towns, which were presently rebuilt. Thus every fact adduced by Mr. Jebb tells against his own argument. App. v.] the HELLENIC ILION. 367 of asserting. The best modern judge of evidence in Greek history, George Grote, lays it down as self-evident, that this was the general belief of the Greek world. The best judge of Roman opinion, L. Friedlander, asserts it positively, and in the face of Strabo's theory, to have been the general belief of the Roman world.* It is very characteristic of the attitude of Demetrius, that he seems to have passed over this strong historical proof from the acts and the acquiescence of leading public men in older days, and set himself to attack the statements of a ivriter, a compiler of local legends, who, being intimately acquainted with Ilion, had set down the legends there preserved in his Tro'ica, and thus given formal support to the identity of site. We do not know that he advocated a belief in a mere partial destruction ; it is probable that he did. But it so happened that the very subject treated by this writer — Hellanicus — led him necessarily to contradict Demetrius's theory, and hence he must be refuted. He is alleged to have been over-partial to the Ilians. Surely when a man undertook to collect local legends he was not likely to succeed if he were not in sympathy with the inhabitants. He no doubt wrote down fully, without any sifting or sceptical criticism, what they had to say. Probably he was silent about Scepsis. There is no further evidence of any undue favouritism. It is clear that the main claim of the Ilians, beyond the vener- able antiquity of their shrine of the Ilian Athene, rested on the annual pilgrimage of Locrian virgins, sent to expiate the crime of Ajax. Strabo and Demetrius object that this legend is not Homeric. It was certainly as old as the Cyclic poets. The annual sending of these virgins must have been in consequence of some misfortune which befel Locri, and owing to the behest of some ancient oracle. The statement of Strabo, that it did not begin till the Persian supremacy,! is devoid of probability and of evidence, and even if accepted, proves the recognition of the shrine at that date as that of Homer's Athene. This refutation then of liellanicus being very weak, and his * This indeed Mr. Jebb concedes. Brentano, in the pamphlet praised by Mr. Jebl), tries to prove that even the Roman world rejected the claims of Ilion. t I had said the Persian wars^ meaning their wars in Ionia and Aeolis, but Mr. Jebb fairly misunderstood and corrected the expression. But in doing so he puts the date of the Persian supremacy (^Stj Kparovvruiv) in theearlicj- haljofthebth century B.C. ! If the sacrifice did go back beyond 600 B.C., it is amply sufBcient for my argument. 368 SITE AND ANTIQUITY OF [App. V. authority as an ancient and respectable writer being capital in the question, the modern attacks on his credibility demand our attention. We may reject the evidence of Hellanicus, either on the general ground that he was an uncritical logographer, or on the special ground of his being untrustworthy in other cases where we can test his credibility. The former reason is by itself weak and insufficient, for, though it might not be in Hellanicus's power to criticize wath acuteness the materials before him, he might nevertheless be an honest and careful collector of legends, and this is all we require in the present case. But so much we may safely allow him, for this strong and conclusive reason, that one of the severest critics of the logographers, Dionysius of Halicarnassus, though speaking with contempt of them as a class, alludes repeatedly to this particular man, Hellanicus, as an authority of importance on local legends. Thus, in the first book of his Roman Antiquities, he cites Hellanicus at least four times, once without remark, once (c. 35) to differ from him, though without disrespect. But the remaining cases are more important. He says (c. 38), '* The most credible of the legends about Aeneas's flight, which Hellanicus, of old historians, adopts, is as follows." In the other (c. 22) he sums up the legends of the passage of the Sicels into Sicily, as they are told vizo to)v \6yov a^Lcov. Who are they .? Hellanicus, Philistus, Antiochus, and Thticydides I This shows that Dionysius at all events respected Hellanicus's authority, and thus contradicted in this particular case his general depreciation of the logographers.* Nor need it surprise us, for Thucydides himself, who never cites other writers, selects Hellanicus alone for critical censure as to his chronology. This solitary citation clearly proves the import- ance of the man. Mr. Jebb, as a controversialist, is quite entitled to affect amazement at this argument. But to those who seek to find out the truth, I put it with some confidence. A very serious author, whose habit it is to quote no authorities, for once specifies a writer, and says that this man, who covered the same epoch, is inaccurate. From what I know of the habits of ancient historians, the proper inference is, that this stray mention is because of the writer's importance, often because the author has elsewhere copied him. * I quoted this particular evidence from Dionysius as an argnfnentum ad hominem, because Mr. Jebb had unfortunately selected a general attack on the old logographers from this very writer, as against Hellanicus's credit. App. v.] THE HELLENIC ILION. 369 But are there not distinct cases in which Hellanicus can be proved inaccurate and untrustworthy ? This is the second line of argument. Of course there are. Strabo asserts that he had made mistakes in supposing old but obscure towns in Aetolia, Olenus and Pylene, to be still undisturbed, and indeed that his whole account was marked by great carelessness (ei/;^e/oem). This maybe true, but is his ignorance of Aetolian geography any proof of inaccuracy in Trojan affairs } The proper answer is to apply the same sort of argument to his critic Strabo. It is easy enough to hoist him on his own petard. In the account of Argolis, Strabo comes to speak of Mycenae, whose ruins were then, as they now are, among the most remarkable in Greece. What does the learned and accurate Strabo, whose authority is paramount with the modern followers of Demetrius, say about it, " In later times [and he was wrong about this too *] Mycenae was razed by the Argives, so that no trace of it is now to be found — MCTTe vvv /jltjS' t^vo<^ evpiCTKeaOai Trj<; MyKyvaicov TroXew? ! " t Here we have almost the very words, applied by him to his imaginary site of Troy, applied to a great and famous ruin in Greece — no Olenus or Pylene, but royal Mycenae ! Thus the argument, that a writer is generally untrustworthy because he has been wrong or negligent on one point, applies with equal force to Strabo himself And yet those who attack Hellanicus on this very ground, extol the learning and accuracy of Strabo as beyond suspicion. Let us now turn to the opposite side of the controversy, and having sufficiently defended Hellanicus, who asserted the trans- mission of Troy into Ilion without change of site, let us examine the only tangible witness from older days on the side of Demetrius — the orator Lycurgus. He says distinctly that Troy, after its total destruction, has remained uninhabited to his own day. Is this statement to outweigh all the consensus on the other side .'* Is it not notorious that the Attic orators were loose * Mr. Jebb cites against me a couple of passages, which I had myself collected and discussed in my paper on the subject, as if they were a contribution of his own to the debate, and conclusive against my view ! t It is a curious evidence of how far prejudice can lead a man, to find Mr, Jebb arguing on this {op. cit. 214) that Sttabo meant no more than to say that Mycenae had no longer an inhabited house on it ! If Strabo had been searching for a strong phrase to express the total disappearance of a town, he could hardly have found a stronger. If such a statement could be found about the site of Troy, how Mr. Jebb would have paraded it as perfectly decisive ! 2 B 370 SITE AND ANTIQUITY OF [App. V. in their historical allusions ? Lycurgus is said indeed to have been steeped in legendary lore, and likely to represent the soundest opinion of his day on such a question. But so far as our positive evidence goes, he was rather steeped in the tragic literature, and so impressed by such plays as the Hecuba and Troades, that he would naturally speak in the strongest terms of the destruction of Troy. He may possibly have indulged in a mere rhetorical exaggeration, which would not have been seriously quoted, but for the dearth of evidence on that side of the question.* It seems to me on a par with Lucan's description of Caesar's visit to the deserted site of Troy, which is so clearly imaginary, that few have ventured to cite it as evidence. But Lycurgus's statement has recently been supported by an argument of some ingenuity, which requires a moment's con- sideration. It has been argued that the speech in question was delivered shortly after the battle of the Granicus, and that then Ilion has just been "impressively aggrandised" [Mr. Jebb has found out since that this phrase of his implies no new building !] by Alexander, proclaimed a city, free of imposts, &c., so that the question of the site of Troy was at that moment prominent. This gives (it is urged) peculiar point to Lycurgus's expression, and makes it impossible that he could have used a random expression. In my Appendix to Schliemann's Ilios I had accepted this reading of the facts about Alexander and Ilion, but I now confess that I was here in error. It is clear enough in this case that Alexander only made promises, and gave orders ; even after his complete success he is still only making promises, of which the fulfilment did not come till Lysimachus took the matter in hand. The point in Strabo's mind was the close imitation (as he thought) of Alexander by Augustus, and hence he gives prominence to a * In arguing a very strong case against a very weak one, I am willing to concede that Lycurgus really intended by avda-raros and avolK-qros the total ruin and complete desertion of an inhabited site. But it is certain that avdaraTos is used rhetorically for mere political destruction, and I think it possible that, as oIki^hv constantly means not to people a deserted spot, but to make a new (Hellenic) polity on a spot inhabited by barbarians or villagers, so olvoIktjtos may have been used by Lycurgus to signify, rot the complete desertion of the site, but its disappearance from among the catalogue of Greek independent Tr6\eis. As a matter of fact, even the site advocated by Bemetritis, the 'l\i4wv KciiiT], was inhabited^ and probably at Lycurgus'' s time, for had it been lately occtipied, Demetrius would not have failed to mention it. If this be so, the exaggera- tion of his language is manifest. I think, therefore, that had Lycurgus been attacked for gross inaccuracy, he could have defended himself in this way, and replied that he was only speaking politically, and not in the absolute sense of the words. App. v.] THE HELLENIC ILION. 371 matter of no real importance in its day. It is however plain that we have been translating mere promises of Alexander into facts, for let us quote what follows (Strabo, xiii. p. 593). He had made his first promises as he was going up into Asia {dvajSdvra)- vcrrepov Se fierd rrjv fcarakvaiv rwv Hepacov iTnaroXrjv KaTaireji^^aL (j>tXdv6pco7rov, vTTCo-'^vov/jievov ttoXlv t6 iroirjaai fxe'yoXrjV, koX lepov eTncrrj/jLOTaroVy Koi djMva diroBel^ecv lepov. These words plainly convey the impression, that Alexander was apologizing to the Ilians for the non-performance of his early promises. Of course the mere promises of the young king were little talked of in the midst of the mighty events crowding upon the world. But the Ilians remembered them, and pressed them on Lysimachus. Afterwards, through the biographers of Alexander, the scene of the sacrifice became well known. The coincidence of time between Lycurgus's speech and Alexander's promises has no historical importance. For Alexander's solemn sacrifice to the Ilian Athene was a traditional thing, which had been so often repeated by Greek generals that it would excite no special remark. This acknowledgment of Ilion as the real site may have been " political and uncritical," but it proves, if anything can prove it, that the general tradition was not that of Lycurgus's speech, but that which Xerxes and Mindarus, and probably many others, had sanctioned by solemn acts, and which no one, so far as we know, had hitherto denied. There is but one more point which requires comment, and one on which there has hitherto been little disagreement. ''About 190 B.C. Demetrius of Scepsis," says Mr. Jebb {Hellenic Journal, vol. ii. p. 26), " then a boy, remembered Ilium to have been in a state of decay. It was a neglected place ; the houses had not even tiled roofs. There is not the slightest reason to doubt this," &c. He thinks the neglect of the Seleucids after Lysimachus's death, and the Gallic invasions, are sufficient to account for the great foundation of Lysimachus falling into this condition. Mr. Grote thought differently, and is so perplexed by the personal statement of Demetrius (which he does not question), that he proposes to re-arrange the text of Strabo, and apply to Alexandria Troas the large dimensions and grandeur which Lysimachus is there said to have given Ilion. But I think the facts which Professor Jebb has himself clearly stated point to a different conclusion. No doubt Ilion was, during most of the historical period, very insignificant, but this point, on which 2 i^ 2 372 SITE AND ANTIQUITY OF [App. V. he frequently insists, is only of moment to those who are playing Demetrius's part. However, two facts from the third century B.C., and from the latter part of it, show that, having once become a city, it maintained some position. About 228 B.C. some of Attalus's mercenary Gauls besieged Ilion, but were beaten off with the aid of 4,000 men from Alexandria. This shows that it was not only inhabited, but a garrison town with defences. An inscription found at Hissarlik, referred to the same time, possibly as late as the end of the third century, shows Ilion to have been the head of a federal league of sur- rounding Greek towns (Jebb, op. cit. p. 24). About 189 B.C. the Roman favours begin. I ask, is it likely that the head of a league of towns, which resisted a siege in 228 B.C., should have been dismantled and decayed between that date and 190 B.C. .?* To me it seems very improbable indeed, and I cannot but suspect that Demetrius, when speaking of the great favours of the Romans, and the rapid rise of the town, drew somewhat on his imagination to describe the miserable place which they had chosen to honour. My estimate of Demetrius therefore leads me to suspect strongly this personal statement of his recollections, and to doubt whether Ilion ever fell away into this condition at the close of the 3rd century B.C. The other escape from the diffi- culty, Mr. Grote's, does not seem to me so easy to adopt. But here I admit that the ground is uncertain, and that we are dealing with conjectures. It remains for me to sum up briefly the conclusions which I maintain in accordance with Dr. Schliemann's text and the Appendix on the subject : — I. The belief that Troy was completely destroyed, though very general, especially after the representations of the tragic poets, was not the whole of the Trojan legend. There were also * Mr. Jebb (p. 216) now feels the effect of his former statement, which he did not expect to be quoted in this connection, and says ** the league included only the petty towns of a portion of the Troad. Why should not a decayed town have still been the chief of such a district ?" Because we have evidence that it resisted, about this time, an attack ftom a Gallic force large enough to draw 4000 men from Alexandria as a succour to Ilion. In the face of this statement he actually quotes as relevant the notice of Hegesianax, that in 278 B.C. Ilion was unfortified ! What on earth has this to say to the question whether the Ilion of 228 B.C., which was certainly of some importance and fortified, could have decayed before 190 B.C. ? App. v.] the HELLENIC ILION. 373 traditions of the partial survival of Troy, owing to the existence of a Greek party within the city. 2. The belief that the site had henceforth remained desolate was no part of the legend, and was not a necessary consequence even to those who held that the destruction had been complete. 3. The belief that Troy had survived under the Aeneadae was distinctly suggested by the Iliad, was therefore widely dis- seminated, and was stated as a generally received opinion even by Strabo. 4. The claim of the historical Ilion to occupy the site of the Homeric Troy, is not known to have been impugned by any writer before Demetrius (about 160 B.C.) except the orator Lycurgus, whose statement on this subject is outweighed by the rest of our evidence. 5. This claim is supported in ancient times by the solemn sacrifices offered to the Ilian Athene by Xerxes (480 B.C.), Mindarus, Alexander the Great, and other generals, as well as from the statements and implications of Herodotus^ TheopJiraslns, Dikaeai^chiis* &c. 6. More especially Hellanicus, an ancient and respectable authority, whom the critical Dionysius quotes as of peculiar weight, reported the local evidence of the Ilians, which depended not only on old shrines and relics, but on ancient customs founded upon the undoubted belief in the historical succession of Ilion from legendary Troy. 7. There is some evidence that Demetrius was personally hostile to the Ilian claim (i) on account of the sudden rise of Ilion and its offensive conduct towards the other towns of the Troad, backed up by royal favours from Lysimachus onward. He was certainly hostile (2) because the claim of Scepsis to Aeneas as its founder, which he advocated, would have been destroyed. 8. There is no evidence of the historical re-foundation of Ilion, the random guess of Demetrius that it occurred in Lydian days being merely the latest date to which he ventured to assign it. For it was old and recognised in the days of Xerxes. * '* What the soldier said," Mr. Jebb thinks no good evidence. Nor did I depend upon it. In this case it is not only what the soldiers said, but what those around tliem believed, and what the historians who report their acts sanction. Herodotus does not express one word of doubt about the correctness of Xerxes' belief as to the site of the temple of the Ilian Athene. Moreover there would have been no point in the sacrifice, or in Herodotus's mention of it, if the Greeks in Xerxes' army had nut generally acquiesced in it. 374 SITE AND ANTIQUITY OF App. V. 9. The discoveries of Dr. Schliemann " may be said to clinch the proof of the point for which I am now contending," and render it certain that the Ilion of history was on the ancient site, and the inheritor of the traditions of many antecedent centuries. When reviewing poor Brentano's tract in the Academy, I had said something, in a bantering way, about the idleness of criticizing either Hellanicus or Demetrius, because the works of both were lost, and that I conceived it the occupation of pedants to quarrel over such a topic. To this charge I am of course myself liable, and am guilty of having amused myself with these vanities. But there is a sort of logical interest in overthrowing an a priori argument, resting on merely speculative grounds, by setting up an opposing case of the same kind. I think I can show a better case for Hellanicus being trustworthy, and Demetrius untrustworthy, than IMr. Jebb can for the reverse, and from the same texts, but I cannot hope to have convinced him. And this is because we have not sufficient evidence to overcome stubborn opposition. Mr. Jebb says we have " abundant evidence " as to their general credibility, as reported by others, and that, he thinks, is quite suffi- cient. He adds that "the ancient citations of Hellanicus fill twenty-four large pages in M tiller's work." Perhaps he hardly expected his readers would verify the statement, or question its meaning. Do citations m^ean quotations from the text of Hellanicus, or mere reports of his opinions ? Do twenty-four large pages mean pages of large size, or pages containing much type } As to the former, I can tell the reader that not ten lines in the zvhole tweuty-fonr pages are verbatim quotations. The rest is vague reference or report of facts mentioned by the author. I can also tell the reader that nearly one-third of the tweftty-four pages is Latin trajislation of the Greek, and that more than half the rest is either blank, or Latin explanation of the authors quoted, and perhaps containing obscure references to Hellanicus. This is the ''abundant evidence" on Hellanicus. The "abundant evidence " for Demetrius is still more grotesque. Not a word as to how many lines or words by him are extant. But "^ German has actually zuritten a special treatise on Demetrius ! " Pending a closer account of this treatise, I ask whether it is not notorious, that many German philologists would rather write a treatise on an author irretrievably lost, than on an author now App. v.] THE HELLENIC ILION. 375 extant ? But to state such a fact as evidence that we know a great deal about Demetrius — ! Yet in spite of all these difficulties, the Professor tells us [p. 203] that his views as to the ancient disbelief in the Ilian claim " have received the general assent of scholars whose atten- tion has been directed to the point." In the last number of the Journal {yo\. iv. No. i, p. 155) he also says : " Intelligent antiquity decisively rejected — as I have proved in this Joicrnal — the Homeric pretensions of the historic Ilium." I cannot conclude without a direct answer to such assertions. As to the former : among the host of scholars who have asserted, and do assert, that the Ilian claim was admitted by all anti- quity up to Demetrius's date, I pick out two greater authorities than any Mr. Jebb could cite, Grote in the last generation, and Friedlander in this. Both of them decided the case before the tremendous corroboration of their decision by Dr. Schliemann's discoveries. They decided it against Mr. Jebb. Friedlander is still able to weigh any new evidence which has accrued. His last edition, containing a careful reconsideration of the debate, adheres strongly to his former view, that not even after the publication of the new theory by Demetrius and Strabo, did it receive any support from public opinion. As to the second assertion, I have only to add that the " intel- ligent antiquity " of Mr. Jebb inchi,des : Demetrius of Scepsis, Strabo, some learned men and women at Alexandria, the orator Lycurgus, the poet Lucan. It excludes : the Greeks who accom- panied and advised Xerxes ; the Greeks of the time when the Locrian sacrifice was established ; Herodotus, Hellanicus, the Greeks about Mindarus, Xenophon, the Greeks about Alexander the Great, the Diadochi, the Romans both before and after Strabo's time, Tacitus, etc. etc. But we can hardly hope that arguments, however strong, w^ill close this long and bitter controversy. J. P. Mahaffy. 376 APPENDIX VI. Ox THE Earliest Greek Settlement at Hissarlik. OiSTALDZx, Canton Gl.\rus, S^r-^r^r 15. 1S83- !^Iy dear Friend Schliemaxx, You wish to receive my testimony on the character of the objects found in those strata of the citadel-hill of Hissarlik, which correspond to the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth cities according to your division. Although here on the Lake of Wallenstadt I am away from all literar}' aids, and from my own notes, yet, in answer to your English critics, I will gladly report from my recollection what I obser\-ed as an eye-witness of your excavations in March and April, 1879. I can do this with so much the greater confidence, as it was precisely to the earthen- ware in its chronological order that I devoted ver\^ particular attention. What appeared to me an eminently safe starting-point for these considerations was the wall of wrought blocks, which in its long course is preserved in its original situation, and which you held at that time to be the wall of Lysimachus. Whether this explanation was right or wrong, at all events in either case alike this wall supplied a jured datum linCy and at the same time a totally new architectural element which dees not occur in tJie deeper strata. I therefore repeatedly examined, with my own hands, those layers of debris on which this wall had been erected. Nowhere did I find in them any fragments of terra- cottas whatever, or any other objects, which could be claimed as Roman. Here, too, were equally absent those remains (of potter)), which are so abundant throughout the uppermost strata — the strata of Ilium Novum — on which there is a painted ornamentation, geometrical or of figures, or which by their peculiar form, such as small plates or jugs with an elaborate foot, bear a marked Greek character. On the contrar}% there were found immediately below the wall, but in a layer of very insignificant depth, numerous frag- Apr VI.] EARLIEST GREEK SETTLEMENT AT HISSARLIK. 377 ments of light-coloured yellowish-grey terra-cottas, painted with brown colour of lustrous appearance. For the most part this colouring formed horizontal bands or stripes with diffused borders, never sharply-defined lines or zones, which would have shown the clear imprint of a more highly developed artistic skill. They were indeed fragments of archaic vases, whose technical style, to be sure, reminded one of archaic-Hellenic vases, but as to which, in my opinion, it could by no means be shown with cer- tainty that they were necessarily of Greek origin. There did not, however, appear to me any reason to hesitate in terming them provisionally archaic-Hellenic. I did not observe similar fragments of terra-cotta in any one of the deeper strata of debris. It is true that there are found in most of the deeper strata vases and fragments of vases, which in their manufacture have evidently been washed or rubbed with water or a wet object (such as a large or small brush or a cloth) and so smoothed over ; also vases or fragments of vases, in the fabrication of which the water had probably been mixed with a colouring substance, particularly with a ferruginous matter, which was either red or received a red colour in the baking process. But this red colour is altogether different from the lustrous brown of the above-mentioned archaic fragments ; it neither forms stripes nor bands, but a uniform tint. Here, however, it is to be remarked, that in not a few cases there may be observed on these vases also lustrous stripes, which sometimes appear rather darker, and which at first sight might be brought into connection with the lustrous brown stripes on the fragments in the upper stratum. But I have already proved, in my lectures before the Berlin Anthropological Society, and in my treatise on the ancient Trojan tombs and skulls, that we have here to do with a very particular technical process, namely a subsequent polishing of the vessel already made, which had been performed with hard objects, probably with special polishing-stones. This kind of polishing, however, is met with even in the deepest stratum of Hissarlik, and on the very ancient pottery found in Besika Tepeh (see Ilios, p. 668). Besides the lustrous stripes are commonly not horizontal, but vertical, some- times also slanting, and frequently irregular, crossing each other, and so forth. The use, therefore, of a colour, properly so called, especially of a darkish brown, which witJioiU any polishing at all becomes lustrous in the baking, and which on a lighter back-ground 378 PROFESSOR VIRCHOW ON THE [App. VI. shows itself as the most primitive form of a real paintingy thoiigh of a painting still altogetJier undefined and noivJiere developed into sharp-edged figures, — the use, I say, of such a colour proper is therefore comparatively modern in the strata of Hissarlik, and is the characteristic only of the layer of debris which follows next below the wall of wrought blocks. If then these vase-fragments were considered to be archaic-Hellenic, it would follow that the earliest traces of Hellenic culture v<;ere met vcith not far belozv the surface. To attribute this stratum to the Macedonian time would be, in fact, to presuppose a very strange conception of the ceramic art of that late period of Hellenic culture. Even in Italy, which can be proved to have adopted the ceramic patterns current in Greece, such pottery brings us to that rather more than less prehistoric period, which has lately again been frequently designated as Pelasgian. Seeing, then, that this highly characteristic archaic pottery is totally absent in the deeper strata of Hissarlik, we are at a loss to discover what in all the world is to be called Greek in them. With equal truth might many kinds of vases from ^Mexico and Yucatan, nay even from the river Amazon, be called Greek ! Not even do the terra-cotta vases from Santorin, which I thoroughly examined in the French school at Athens on returning from the Troad, permit a more general comparison, not to say an identifi- cation. They show much more relation to ancient Hellenic pottery than can be recognized at Hissarlik, at least in one of the strata disputed by an English critic. These strata, up to the sixth city inclusive, are Trojan proper, or if the term be preferred, ]\Iinor-Asiatic ;* that is to say, they have a pro- nounced local character, and they resemble each other more than they resemble any known Hellenic local pottery. For several of these strata comparative archaeology offers ^ aluable analogies. Thus, for instance, as I have repeatedly proved, the black pottery of the first city repeats itself — technical style as well as patterns — in the Swiss lake habitations and in north-Italian and south-German tombs ; and in the same way analogies to the terra-cotta vases of the sixth city can be found, as you have proved, in sepulchres of central Italy, and I think also in the terramare of the Emilia. Whether from these analogies we can infer direct connections between the ancient Trojans and the peoples of the West, must be left to the decision of further * Klanasiatisch^ corresponding to Professor Sayces convenient term Asianic. App. VI.] EARLIEST GREEK SETTLEMENT AT HISSARLIK. 379 and very extensive studies ; at all events it appears to me inad- missible to assume at once direct ethnological relations, where numerous intermediate links may perhaps have to be inserted. For in such investigations we cannot limit ourselves to the pottery exclusively ; but the totality of the objects discovered, particularly those of stone and metal, must be taken into con- sideration. In this respect, I believe I may venture to say that up to the present time no place in EtLrope is known, ivhich could be pnt in direct connection zvith any one of the six lower cities of Hissarlik. Certainly if we assume the pottery with brown stripes to be Hellenic, and thus subject to European influence, this influence appears to have been altogether new and foreign, and to have come in suddenly at a comparatively late time. But within the strata of debris of the six lower cities, which, according to my opinion, belong to an Asiatic local culture, and which for this reason I may designate as Trojan, there are striking differences, inasmuch as characteristic forms disappear and others come forward. Thus the black ware of the first city disappears, and thus also appear the vases of the sixth city, of a peculiar style, which you call Lydian. As I understand you, you yourself do not attach to this name any decisive value ; you merely intend thereby a comprehensive expression of the fact, that a new and altered character of ceramic style presents itself in the sixth city ; and I perfectly agree with you, that this revo- lution was not brought in by European influence. It appears to me beyond doubt, that the inhabitants of all the six lower cities were not only Asiatics, but also that they had not been subject to the influence of specific Greek culture. On the other hand, in my opinion, it is evident that the above-mentioned changes were not accomplished from within, nor were they the result of spontaneous progress in the taste or the technic skill of the Trojans, but that they were brought in by exterior influences. Several of these influences, such as the Egyptian, may have been introduced through the medium of navigators ; others, and pro- bably the larger number, seem to me referable to neighbours in Asia Minor. But, with regard to this, it can only be ascertained by a careful study of each particular layer, whether the change of style was produced by a completely new colonization of the citadel-hill, or only by the introduction of new patterns and by trade. Probably both had a share in the result ; namely, the new colonization, when the second city was founded, the progres- sive variation of taste and technic skill in the subsc([uent cities. 380 EARLIEST GREEK SETTLEMENT AT HISSARLIK. [App. VL With regard, however, to the censures of your critics, these considerations are of secondary interest. For the decision of ihe disputed question, the essential point is to determine the Hmit where the influence of Hellenic culture can first be recog- nized ; and that not an arbitrarily assumed Hellenic influence, answering perchance to what some now designate as "common Aryan," but an Hellenic influence of a distinct archaeological character, which can be connected with objects found at definite localities in Greece. As the result of what I have above stated, this limit lies very near the surface in the citadel-hill ; and, even if the vases with brown stripes be still allowed to be archaic Hellenic, the limit hes close under the foundation of the wall of wrought blocks. Immediately below this limit follow the strata, all of which I should most decidedly call prehistoric^ but which, however, in my opinion, belong to diflerent populations. The brachycephalic skulls, found hitherto only in the lowermost city, have their nearest analogues in those of the Armenians ; the dolichocephalous skulls of the burnt city cannot be brought into connection with them. I trust these short remarks may answer to what you, my dear friend, expect from me. At all events they are the expres- sion of a frank and perfectly independent and unprejudiced observation on the spot. Rudolf Virchow. ( 38i ) APPENDIX VII. Meteorological Observations at Hissarlik from April 22 till July 21, 1882. (i.) For the Barometer, the scale is given in millimetres, which are converted into English inches approximately by multiplying by "04 (more exactly '03937). Thus 759 signifies about 31*36 inches. (2.) For the Thertiiometer, the scale for converting + degrees of Celsius into those of Fahrenheit has been given on p. 15. 1 S.2 « f i 23 w £.2 la H April 22. April 29. 7| a.m. north storm . 2\ p.m. violent north storm . 75 p.m. violent north storm . 759 760 759 II 13 15 4.30 a.m. strong south wind . 8 p.m. light south wind . April 30. 754 755 17 15 April 23. 5f a.m. violent north storm . 7581 81 5.5 a.m. light south wind. 12 noon, strong north wind . 754 757 II 19 April 24. 4 a.m. violent north storm 7f p.m. light north wind . 760J 76oi 20 16 May I. 4.45 a.m. light east wnnd . 12 noon, strong north wind . 8.5 p.m. light north wind 760 762 765 III 20 15 April 25. 4.37 a.m. light north wind . 1 . 5 p.m. strong west wind . 7 . 30 p.m. strong west wind . 758* 761^ 759 15 May 2. 4.50 a.m. light north wind . 12.35 noon, light north wind . 9.7 p.m. light east wind . 764 ?i 766i 764 10 24 15 April 26. 4.35 a.m. light south wind . 9.40 p.m. light south wind . 756 757 15 14 May 3. 4. 25 a.m. light north wind . 4.12 p.m. strong north wind . Q.25 p.m. light north wind . 762 7633 763 II 25 16 April 27. May 4. 4.45 a.m. light south wind . II .40 a.m. strong south wind . 8.30 p.m. light south wind . 756^ 759 759 13 20 14 4.5 a.m. light south wind. 2 p.m. light south wind . . 9 p.m. light north wind . . 762 763 761J April 28. May 5. 4 a.m. light south wind . 10 p.m. strong south wind with) rain / 758 756^ 13 17 4.45 a.m. strong 1 ortli wind . II .30 a.m. strong north wind . 8.45 p.m. light north wind , 761 763 762! II 20 15 82 WEATHER AT HISSARLIK. [App. VIL c 3 y s l.i Si; s.i M « ^ May 6. May 16. 4.23 a.m. calm .... 761 II 3 . 45 a.m. light south wind . 759 15 9.15 p.m. light north wind . 762 17 3.8 p.m. strong south wind . 762J 23 10 p.m. south storm . 762 17 May 7. 4.50 a.m. light north wind . 762 12 May 17. 4 p.m. strong north wind . 7621 21 4.15 a.m. light south wind . 760 16 9.40 p.m. light north wind . 762 15 9 . 30 p.m. light south wdnd . 758I 16 May 8. May 18. 4 a.m. calm 76ii 9 4.8 a.m. light north wind. 756 11^ 12 noon, strong north wind . 762J 23 2 . 50 p.m. strong west wind . 757 22J 9.25 p.m. light north wind . 765^ I6J 8 . 30 p.m. light west wind 756 i7i May 9. May 19. 4.15 a.m. light north wind . 759 II 3 . 50 a.m. light west wind 755I 14 9.45 p.m. calm .... 759I 15 2 . 40 p.m. strong west wind . 758 20 9 . 20 p.m. light west wind 756 n\ May 10. 4. 10 a.m. calm 758 13 May 20. 3 p.m. light south wind . 760 26 5.25 a.m. light west wind 757 14 8.50 p.m. light north wind . 758 16I 2.27 p.m. strong west wind . 759 21 9.23 p.m. light east wind. 758 16 May II. 3. 50 a.m. light north wind . 755? 15 May 21. 1 .49 p.m. north storm 757 21 4.15 a.m. light north wind . 756i 9 8.15 p.m. vioJent north storm 758 12 3. 18 p.m. light west wind 756 19 9.40 p.m. north storm 754 19 May 12. 5.45 a.m. violent north storm "1 with rain ... ./ T-nl May 22. 7^93 7 3.52 a.m. north wnnd . 7523 10 12 noon, violent north storm, | clear sky . . • •] 760^ 10 2.4 p.m. north storm . 752^ 15 8.45 p.m. north storm 753J 12J 8.37 p.m. violent north storm, | clear sky . . . . / 763 10 May 23. May 13. 4.40 a.m. north storm. 753^ 12 12 noon, north stomi . 7551 20 3.59 a.m. light north wind . 762 9 9.45 p.m. north storm 753 15 12 noon, strong north wind . 763 16 9.15 p.m. light north wind . 762 II May 24. May 14. 4 a.m. north wind .... 758 II 4.55 a.m. calm.- . . . . 3 . 52 p.m. lightsoulh-west wind 760 5 21 2 . 30 p.m. north wind . 9.45 p.m. light north wind . 761 762 21 15 9 p.m. light south-west wind . 759 17 May 25. May 15. 3.25 a.m. calm 761 9 4 a.m. light south wind . 756I 9 1 1 . 10 a.m. light west wind 764 24 9.23 p.m. light south wind , 760 16^ 10.30 p.m. calm 762 16 WEATHER AT HISSARLIK. 383 S.2 « H 6 2 pa u = .2 -n e5 May 26. Jime 6. 3.40 a.m. calm 762 13 4.29 a.m. calm 763 14 1.23 p.m. strong north wind . 755 25 10.55 ^•^- Jigl^t west wind 765 26 10.50 p.m. calm .... 755 19 9 . 20 p.m. light west wind 762 20 May 27. Jjme 7. 3.45 a.m. light north wind . 1 . 17 p.m. strong north wind . 760 765 15 25 3.40 a.m. light south wind . 9,30 p.m. calm .... 761 14 9 . 30 p.m. light north wind . 766 13 761^ 14 May 28. June 8. 4.45 a.m. strong north wind . 765 14 5,57 a.m. calm .... 760 15 9.30 p.m. light north wind . 715 17 1 1 . 30 a.m. light north wind . 762i 25i 9 . 30 p.m. calm .... 762^ 21 May 29. 4.25 a.m. light north wind . 764 14 Jtme 9. 1 . 6 p.m. north storm . 9. 10 p.m. light north wind . 765 26 764! 17 4.45 a.m. calm 9.45 p.m. light west wind 761 759 i6l 20 May 30. 3 . 29 a.m. light north wind . 763 16 JjiJie 10. 2.45 p.m. north storm 763 20i 4 a.m. strong west wind . 758 20 10.51 p.m. north storm 762I 18 12.50 noon, strong west wind. 761 25 10. 15 p.m. calm .... 761 21 May 31. 4 a.m. violent north storm 761J 15 Jtine II. 1.40 p.m. strong north wind . 761 26 5.36 a.m. calm 761 19 10 p.m. strong north wind 76oi 20 12.38 noon, south-west wind . 763I 30 10 p.m. calm 760 21 June I. 3.37 a.m. light north wind . 760 14 yiine 12. I p.m. light west wind 761 28I 3.50 a.m. calm 756 17 9.45 p.m. calm .... 761 22 2.37 p.m. west wind . 760 30 10.8 p.m. north storm 761 23 Jujie 2. 2 . 54 a.m. light south wind . 759I 17* yune 13. 1 .20 p.m. strong north wind . 762 25 3.55 a.m. strong north storm. 76ii 17 10 p.m. strong north wind . 762 20 10 p.m. light north wind 76oi 20 June 3. Jiute 14. 3 . 50 a.m. light north wind . 762^ 16 4.30 a.m. calm 758 18 12.5 noon, strong north wind 764 21 12 noon, west wind . 760 21 9,25 p.m. calm .... 763I 15 10 p.m. calm 755 22 Jtme 4. June 15. 5 a.m. north wind .... 12.20 noon, strong north wind 9.57 p.m. calm .... 764 765 764 II 20 ^3 5 a.m. most violent north storm 10 p.m. calm 755^ 760 16J 16 June 5. June 16. 4 a.m. light west wind 764 9 4.45 a.m. calm 761 15 12 noon, light west wind . . 767 25 3 p.m. strong west wind . 761^ 25 1 1 . 5 p.m. light north wind . 765 17 9.55 p.m. calm .... 760 18 384 WEATHER AT HISSARLIK. [App. VII. « 1. I- H J2inc 17. June 28. 4.15 a.m. calm 7571 15 4.20 a.m. strong north wind . 765I 17 12.30 noon, violent north wind 759 25 12. 10 noon, strong north wind 766J 27i 9 p.m. calm 759 20 10.5 p.m. light north wind 765 22I J tine 18. Jtine 29. 4 a.m. north storm. I p.m. most violent north storm 10 p.m. calm 759 760 20 14 4.50 a.m. light north wind . ^i\ 18 761 15 II .40 a.m. strong north wind . 10 p.m. calm 7631 762^ 27 22l June 19. 4.10 a.m. strong north wind . 762 19 June 30. 9 p.m. light north wind . . 762 20 4.18 a.m. strong north wind . 7611 17 9 . 50 p.m. light north wind . 762 24 June 20. • 6.45 a.m. light south wind . 761* 16 July I. 12.45 noon, light south wind . 10 p.m. calm 763I 762i 26 19 4.25 a.m. light north wind . at Ine {in the shade). 760 19 June 21. 2.35 p.m. strong north wind . 760 34 2.45 a.m. calm 2 p.m. north wind .... 761* 764* 15 27 at Beirarnich. 7 p.m. north wind .... 763I 22 8.5 p.m. calm 754 29 June 22. July 2. 6 a.m. light north wind . 1 2. 30 noon, strong north wind 9 p.m. calm 765 764 763! 20 29 22 on the bank of the Scamander at the foot of Kurshiinlu Tepeh. 8.15 a.m. calm 75ii 19 J tine 23. in our quarters under the trees 4. 15 a.m. calm 764 181 of Oba Kioi at the foot of 12 noon, strong north wind . 763 29^ Kurshiinlu Tcpeh. 9.45 p.m. calm .... 760 22I 9.35 a.m. calm 752 36 June 24. at Oba Kioi. 4.20 a.m. strong north wind . 759 18 10,40 a.m. calm .... 746 32 I p.m. strong north wind . 9 . 30 p.m. light north wind . 761 761 36^ 31 on the top of Kurshiinlu Tepeh. 2.35 p.m. strong west wind . 732I 36 Jtine 25. in our quarters as above. 5 a.m. light north wind . 9.20 p.m. light north wind . 760I 7621 16 20^ 8.10 p.m. calm .... 7435 261 June 26. July 3. 4.20 a.m. light north wind . 762 16 3.45 a.m. calm .... 743\ 16 2.35 p.m. north storm 761 20 highest point of the Acropolis of 9.25 p.m. light north wind . 765 20 Ccbrene. Jjinc 27. 10.30 a.m. strong west wind . 721 26 3.40 a.m. light north wind . 765 16 lower city of Cebrene. 12.45 noon, strong north wind 7661 26 1 . 40 p.m. strong west wind . 7161 27 9.15 p.m. light north wind . 767 21 7.45 p.m. calm .... 719 24 12.1 WEATHER AT HISSARLIK, 385 u c u ii ■j; (/ ii s 6.2 J- s s.i rt v^ ^ h^ pq PQ July 4. July 13. leaver city of Cebrcne. 3.50 a.m. strong north wind . 753 18 4 a.m. light north wind . 718^ 25 12.35 noon, strong south wind 9 p.m. calm 753J 752^ 30 24 at Turk7nanli Kioi. 6 . 30 a.m. cahn 753 23 July 14. halting-place near Ine. 4 a.m. calm 753 21 3 p.m. cahn 760 38 3.30 p.m. north storm . . 9 p.m. light north wind . . 755^ 756 26 22 At Hissarlik. July 5. July 15. 12.45 noon, strong west wind. 9 . 8 p.m. strong north wind . 1s^ 759 30 20 4 a.m. calm 12 noon, light north wind 9 . 30 p.m. calm .... 755^ 757 757i 16 20^ July 6. 4.30 a.m. strong north wind . 760! 16 July 16. 1 , 35 p.m. strong north wind . 9.48 p.m. Hght north wind . 762 76if 36 21 4.30 a.m. calm I p.m. west wind .... 760I 19 30 July 7. 8.45 p.m. calm .... 759^ 24 3.45 a.m. calm 760I 16 July 17. 2 . 40 p.m. north storm 763 30 9.40 p.m. light north wind . 762I 23 4.17 a.m. calm 759 22 11.30 a.m. west wind . . . 76ii 30^ July 8. 9 . 30 p.m. calm .... 759 24 3.55 a.m. calm 762 20 I p.m. light north wind . 761 38 July 18. 9 . 30 p.m. calm .... 762I 25 3 . 30 a.m. calm 7571 20 Jily 9. 12.50 noon, strong north wind 758I 33 3.47 a.m. light north wind . 761 22 8. 10 p.m. strong noth wind . 758J 26 11.35 a.m. violent north storm 762 31 9 . 30p.m. light north-east wind 760 26 July 19. July 10. 6.20 a.m. north-east storm . 759 23 12.20 noon, north-east storm . 760 29 4. 15 a.m. light north-east wind 758 22 8.45 p.m. north-east storm . 758J 24 1.30 p.m. strong north wind. 758 34 9 p.m. calm 756 27 July 20. July 11. 3 . 20 a.m. calm .... 12.30 neon, north-east storm . 752f 755^ 22 34 4.20 a.m. strong north-east j wind / 12 noon, north storm . 758 28 28 9 p.m. north-east storm . 756 27 8 p.m. north wind 758 26 Jily 12. 3.30 a.m. north-east storm . 757^ 22 July 21. 2 p.m. most violent north-east"! storm / 6 . 30 a.m. north storm 757J 25 757 30 12 noon, north storm . 758 30 9.30 p.m. north-east wind 755i 22h 9 p.m. light north wind . 758 26 As will be seen by these tables, we had rain only twice in three months at Hissarlik. 2 c ( 387 ) INDEX. Note. — Besides the usual abbreviations, such as Pr. for Promontory, R. for River, &c. ; c. i, c. 2, &c., stand for the ist city, 2nd city, &c., on Hissarlik ; II. for the Greek and Roman IHum ; tum. for tumulus. Names of Places generally refer to the prehistoric antiquities found there ; Museums to the. like objects preserved in them. Names of Persons generally imply that they are cited as authorities, or their works quoted. Small Capitals indicate references to other articles. To avoid repetition of the word Acropolis, all the buildings described belong to the strata on the hill, unless otherwise specified. The whole Index (like the work itself) must be regarded as supplemental to that of the Author's Ilios. ABRAHAM. ACROPOLIS. Abraham ; money transactions with Abimelech and the Hittites, 302. Acanthus- leaf, of capital, 213 Achaeium, Talian Kioi, 311, 312, 342. Achates, 254. Achilles J site of combat with Hector, 65 ; helmet crest, 107 ; human sacri- fices, 162 ; tent, 284 ; shield, 35, 332. Achilles, tumulus of, on C. Sigeum ; unanimous tradition for, 17, 27, 242, 243, 343, 344 ; within the ancient Achilleum {q. v.), ib. ; called Thiol and Cuvin, ib.; conspicuous fr. the sea, as in Homer, 243-4, 250 ; leave obtained, 244 ; work begun, 245 ; dimensions, ib.j pretended explora- tion by a Jew for Count Choiseul- Gouffier, 245 ; his false statements, 246-7 ; succession of strata in shafts, 246 ; no trace of burial, 247 {see Cenotaphs) ; a very ancient arrow- head {g. 7/.) of bronze, ib.; archaic Greek wheel-made pottery {q. v.), referable to 9th cent. B.C. ; besides some older on the ground, and some later, 248-250 ; one whorl, 250. Achilleum (Koum Kaleh), on C. Si- geum ; site strewn with architec- tural fragments and pottery, 243 ; not extant in Pliny's time, 344. Acropolis of Athens. {See Athens.) of Second City ; plan of (VII. at end of work), 14 ; site levelled for, and extended to the S. and E., 53, 89, 181 ; foundations of its six great edifices {q. v.), 53, 62 ; walls and towers {q. v.), 54 ; its three gates {q. v.), 62 ; the royal and sacred quarter of Troy, 99. {See SECOND City ; Pergamos ; Troy.) of Ilium, Hellenic well in, 19; temples {q. v.), 196, f. {See Ilium.) (others in Troad ; see arts.) ; Alex. Troas, 34.1; Assos, 316-7; Cebrend, 275 ; Eski-Hissarlik, 269 ; Gergis, on Bali Dagh, 264. 2 C 2 388 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES, INDEX. AMPHIKYPELLON. Acts of the Apostles, 319. Ada, scala of, 321. Adana (cf. Atena), in Cilicia, 4. Adrainyt Tsai, 7?,, 329. Adramyttiimi, ancient ; founded by Athenians or Lydians, 328, 329 ; a flourishing port and C0Hvent2is juri- dicus, ib.j history, ib.j buried under the alluvia, ib.; anciently called Pe- dasus, ib.j modern, 303 ; a flourish- ing seaport, 328 ; fountains, ib. j rivers bridged with stone steps, 328-9 ; coins, 339. ■ Gulf of, 316, 319, 333, 347 ; ex- tent, 320 ; no port but Assos, nor towns on shore, for fear of pirates ; landing-places called scalas, 321. Adultery; punished with death by a king of Tenedos, 224. Aeajiteum, city, at the old tomb of Ajax, 344. AegeaJi Seaj 277, 316, 333, 344 Aegis J tassels of, of gold wire, 107. Aeneas, 254, his dominion, Dar- dania, cap. Dardanie aft. Scep- sis, 274, 362 ; his account of the origin of Troy, 291 ; tradition of his rule at Troy discussed, 362-3. Aeoliaji colonization of Ilium ; its date discussed, 237, Pre/, xv. Aeschylus J 67, 86. Agatneimion J cenotaph in Egypt, 253 ; altar on C. Lectum, 315. Agilj a poisonous herb on the upper pastures of Ida, 330. Agora; held by Hector, 283 ; none among the Cyclops, 290, 331. Ahrens, on the Cypriote dialect, 159. Aivali, I., 321. Ajax; his tumulus at C. Rhoeteum, 262, 343 ; built by Hadrian, 344 ; the older sepulchre, ib. A. K.; * Schliemann's Ilios,' 287. Akademie der Wissenschaften, 42. Akerit (Carians), in Egypt, records, 3. Alatnpsa; tragical incident at, 311. Alba Longa, necropolis of, 95. Alba?io, necropolis of; hut-urns, 40, 194 (cf. Marino) ; resemblance of pottery to the Lydian (c. 6), 238. Alcaeus, 323. Alcaiidra, wife of Polybus, king of Egypt ; her gifts to Helen, 296, 298. Ale, pale, medicinal value of, 6. Aleisiu7n (or -2is^, 282. Alexajider the Great, 50, 196 ; descent from Neoptolemus, 290 ; visit to Ilium ; favours to the city, 228, 290 ; promises only, 370 (cf. Ilium) ; poli- tical condition of his empire, 228, 319, 342 ; coin of, 323. A lexandria Troas, 3 11 ; visited ( 1 88 1 ), 341 ; paved road, lined with tombs, ib.; walls, like those of Assos, (Sec, 317, 341 {see IMasonry); six miles in circuit, with towers, ib.; space covered with ruins, ib.; the Bal Serai (bath and g}^mnasium) and other edifices, 342 ; port and basins, ib.; site called Sigia, prob. anc. city, ib.; histor}', ib.; member of the Ilian union {q. v.) of cities, 228 ; people of Cebrene and Hamaxitus removed, 276, 341 ; debris insigni- ficant, 342 ; cannon-balls from its columns, ib. ; excavations of doubtful advantage, 347 ; coins, 221-3, 339- Alexajidrian, anonymous, on Metro- logy, 114. Altar; within S.E. gate of c. 3, 178 ; signs of exposure to great heat, and inference, 180 ; of the twelve gods on C. Lectum, 315 ; of Zeus on Ida, 334 ; slab discovered, 336. Altshulduren Tsai, R., 331. Alyattes; sources of his wealth, 50. Amber Spindle-Whorls, in Syria, 296. America, aboriginal ; use of [T" in, 122, 123. --J * Archaeological Institute of; ex- plorations at Assos, 173, 315, 347. A merican Journal of Science, 181. Amphikypellon (SeVay diicpLKVTTeWov, Hom.) ; abundant in c. 2-5, and in the Lydian pottery (c. 6), 153 ; further proofs of its identity, ib.; Prof. Maehly on, ib. ; Prof. Helbig on, 155, f, ; Homeric use, 156; va- rious explanations, ib.; Dr. Schlie- mann's approved, 157; Aristotle's discussed, ib. ; arguments against the double cylindrical vessel, ib. ; ANALYSES. INDEX. APOLLONIA. 389 mode of use at banquets, 158, 160; rationale of the double cups, ib.; synonym of KvireWov in Homer, also in Crete and Cyprus ; Homeric tes- timonies, z'd.j monumental evidence at Troy, Mycenae, Camirus, Etruria, &c., 160 ; its later use in worship, z'd.j attribute of Bacchus, &c., zb.y synonyms, z'd.j etymology of KUTreX- Xov and dix^ptian of 12th dyn., ib. j other parallels, ib. ; barbed, of ivory (c. 2), 117. Arrow-points of obsidian, made by Californian Indians, 174. Art, plastic, spirit of, in Homer, 162; enthusiasm for physical beauty, ib. ; types of divinities, 163 ; prototype of the Jove of Phidias, ib. Artaki, G.j advance of the sea in, 283. Arzruni, A., on jade and jadeite, 42. Ascherson, Prof. P. ; 334. Ascidia, 285. A si {Assos, Issa, or Issiis?),m Egyptian records, 4. Asia; 12 cities of, destroyed by an earthquake in time of Tiberius, 26. Asia Minor J peoples of (about Troy), in Egyptian records, compared with Homer, 3 ; early coinage of, 114. Assos (cf. Assi), now Behram ; a Mysian city of the Troad, 4, 315, 316 ; temple in the acropolis, 315 ; American ex- cavations, 173, 315, 347 ; slight debris, 315; medieval buildings, 317; ancient buildings and walls, ib.j a quarry for Constantinople, ib.j Nymphaeum, ib.j walls of lower city, best preserved of any Greek, ib.j peculiar masonry {q. v.), 271, 317, 341 ; Macedonian and Roman, ib. J more ancient walls, of polygonal stones, probably of 6th or 7th cent. B.C., 318 ; paved streets, ib.j splen- did view, ib.j probably Homer's Chryse, 318, 319 ; also called Apol- lonia, ib.j the only port on the N. shore of the G. of Adramyttium, ib.j a member of the Aeolic union, ib.j histor}', ib. j bishopric, ib. j its strong site, ib. J pun on the name, ib. j the stone called sarcophagus, 320 ; work of Dr. Joseph Thacher Clarke, ib.j inscriptions, ib.j coins, 340. Assyrian A ntiquities j 47 , 1 1 2, 1 1 5 , 30 1 . Astragali (huckle-bones), in all the prehist. c. of Troy, 50 ; (c. i), 51, 349 J in the Caucasus, 51 ; (c. 3), 183-4. A sty r a, near Abydos ; gold mines, still visible in Strabo's time, 49 ; reopened by ]\Ir. Calvert, 50. , on G. of Adramyttium, buried under alluvia, 328. Atarneus J gold mine near, 50. Atena {Adana ?), in Egypt, records, 4. Athenaeus J quoted, 145, 156, 285, 313. ; on inscription of Antandrus, 323. Athene J her aegis, 107 ; hall at Perga- mum ; helmet covering 100 armies, 283 ; helmeted head in sculptures, 215 ; temples at Ilium, &c. (Tem- ples) ; on coins, with spear, distaff, and spindle, 220, f., 300 ; statue, with distaff and spindle, ib. (Cf. Pal- ladium and Pallas.) Athene Ergane j the tutelary deity of Troy ; whorls votive offerings to, 106, 300 ; Pref. xviii. Athens J prehist. antiq. of, 39, 44, 136. Athi J the great goddess of Carche- mish, derived from Babylon, pro- bably the original of the Trojan Ate and Athene, Pref xviii ; type of the ATHOS. INDEX. BALLS. 391 Trojan idols and owl-vases, and on the cylinders, &c., of Chaldea, Asia Minor, Cyprus, and Mycenae ; her image on Sipylus, xviii-xx. Athos, Mt., distant views of its pyra- mid, 277, 331, 333 ; height, 331. Atshikur, R., 331, 332. Attains III., King of Pergamus, 319. Aufidius, dedicator of a statue, 236. Augustus, Emp., 229; on Ilian coin and inscription, 220, 232. Aulej vestibule of Paris's palace, 86. Aurelius, M. (on coin), 220. Ativernier ; lake-dwellings of, no, 171. Avjilar, village, 323, 329 ; inscription of Antandrus at, 323, 324 ; coins, Greek, Roman, and Byz. bought at, 323 ; inscription and sculpture, 324 ; Lesbian Greeks at, ib.j name cor- rupted from Evjilar ' hunter,' 325. Awls, of bone ; (c. i), 50 ; (c. 3), 184 ; (c. 4), 188. Axe, double, of Tenedos, 223, 339. Axes, stone (cf. Battle-axes) ; (c. i), diorite and jade, 41 ; Fischer on, ib. (cf. Jade) ; Brentano's blunder, ib. n.j blunt axe-like implements, 42 ; parallels, ib.; partial perforation and fastening to handle, 43 ; polished and perforated, 46 ; (c. 2), polished, of diorite, 119, 172 ; combined with hammer, partially perforated, 119; (c. 3), 184 ; (c. 4), 188 ; double-edged, of green gabbro rock (c. 2), 172 ; diorite (tum. Protes.), 259. Aztulan (U. S.) ; ancient city, with brick walls baked iti sita. \6i. B. Baba, on C. Baba (Lectum, Pr.) ; no ancient city ; splendid view, 314; 315. Babies'^ Feeding-bottles, terra - cotta ; .(c. 2), 146 ; parallels, ib. Babylon; copper posts of its gates, 83 ; relative value of gold and silver at, loi ; idols from, 151 ; Pref. xix, xx. Babylonian Commerce with Western Asia, 302 ; civilization, the Hittites the medium of, ib.; Pre/, xvii, xx. Babylonian-Phoenician weights, 113. Bacchus; the 5eV. a/x<^. his attribute, 160; like the KavSapos, 161 ; Bags, leather ; for carrying meal, in Homer, 45. Baikal, Lake; green jade from, 172. Baking of brick walls in situ. {See Bricks, Crude.) Baking of Trojan pottery ; the great dishes and irWoi the ojtly articles thoroughly baked, 150-1. Bal Serai (honey palace), at Alex. Troas, anc. bath and gymnas. 342. Bali Dagh, Mt., above Bounarbashi, small city on, excavated, 27 ; the ancient Gergis, wrongly taken for Troy, 264 ; lower city buried, no wall visible, but house-foundations and Hellenic pottery, ib.; two stone cir- cles, 267 ; the small Acropolis, 264 ; dimensions of both, ib.; excavations by Von Hahn (1864), 265 ; walls of two epochs, how built, 264-266 (cf. Masonry) ; also of small stones, 266 ; excavations of 1882, ib.; like- wise two epochs, ib.; house-walls of small stones, 266-7 \ Hellenic and earlier pottery {q. v.) 266-7 '■> i^'o^i ^^^ copper nails in upper stratum, 267 ; slight separation of the two strata implies close succession of inhabit- ants, 268 ; an Hellenic settlement soon after the earlier one, ib.; the earlier, probably from 9th to 5th cent. B.C., ib.; three plain whorls in the Hellenic stratum, ib.; the marble wash-basins (of the Troy Bounarbashi theory) non-existent, ib.; only a Doric corona- block brought thither from Ilium, 269 ; the Bali Dagh and Eski His- sarlik {q. v.) twifi fortresses com- matiding the road into Asia, 269-270, 277 ; its pretensions to be the site of Troy brought to naught, 277, Prcf. x ; " tomb of Priam," 262. {See Priam.) Balls ; terra-cotta, in temple A (c. 2), 127 ; patterns, ib.; perhaps astrono- mical, 128 ; others with parallel lines and zones, ib. ; do they represent the earth ? ib.; absurd conclusions of Brentano and Jebb, 128-9; opinion of Dr. Schmidt, 129, 130. 39^ BALLS. INDEX. BONPLAND. Balls ; of serpentine, perforated, in turn, of Protesilaus, 259. Barojneter ; metric scale, rule for con- version into inches, 381. Barrels^ terra-cotta ; (c. 2), 152; in tomb (Halberstadt), only one found elsewhere than at Troy or Cyprus, ib. Bases for Statues, in lower c, Ilium, 210. Basket for spinning-work ; of silver with a golden orifice, presented to Helen in Egypt, 109, 296, 298-9. Bastian; his discoveries at Saboya, in Columbia, no. Baths, modem and Roman, at Ligia Hamam, 309, 310. Batieia, tomb of, 282. Batrachomyomachia, the ; much later than Homer, 146. Battle-axes, stone ; (c. i) combined with hammer, 42-3 ; a parallel, 43. , copper or bronze, of usual Trojan form (c. 2), probably after the stone battle-axes, 93 ; parallels, ib.; small perforated (perhaps chisels), 166-7 > parallels, 167 ; large, ib. Battns, king of Cyrene, 298. Battiis, Gnstav, overseer, 6. Ba^]7 and Bai/^t? of metals (plunging in water) ; its meaning and effect, loi ; softeriing, not hardening, 102-3 ; proofs from classic authors, 102 ; ex- ceptional case of iron and steel, 103-4. Bazarerek Tsai, R.j 331. Beauty, physical ; Greek sense of, already in Homer, 162-3. Bedej quoted, 307. Beder Eddin Effendi, Turkish delegate, 12 ; his opposition and obstructions, 12, 13 ; an unmitigated plague, 13. Bedouins J their dough-cakes, probably like the bread of Homer's time, 45. Beef J largely eaten at Troy \ agree- ment with Homer, 350 ; proof that it was boiled, ib. Behram. {See ASSOS.) Beiramich^ town, at foot of Ida ; visited (1881), 329, 338 ; explored (1882), 27, 28 ; buildings from stones of cities on Kurshunlu Tepeh, 271 ; site of the later Scepsis, 274 ; coins, zA, 340; valley of, 273, 277, 331. Beit Sahour, near Bethlehem, 47. Belger, C.j on the site of Troy and Count Moltke's services to archaeo- logy, 287. Belgium, antiquities of, 37. Be?ii-hassan ; paintings of spinning and weaving at, 294-5. Bermion, Mt., gold mines, 50. Besika Tepeh, tumulus explored in 1879 ; potteiy as old as c. 2, but in- dicates a different people, 260, 261, 345, 347 ; Pref X. Berwerth, on jade and jadeite, 42. Bezzeiiberger ; on the etymology of KUTTfXXoi/ and d^cf)LKV7reWov, 1 63. Binder, F. ; * Schliemann und Ilios,' 287. Birch, Dr. S. ; new edition of Wilkin- son's ' Ancient Egyptians,' 293, f. Birds, a few bones of (c. i), 349. Birs-i-Nimriid, 180. {See BORSIPPA.) Bismantova; cemetery, 193, 238. Bismarck, Prince; 5, 14. Blind, Karl; on site of Troy, &c., 286-7 \ review of Prof. Virchow's ' Old Trojan Tombs and Skulls,' in relation to Trojan Ethnology (App. III.), 351, f. ; "The Teutonic Kin- ship of Trojans and Thrakians " (App. IV.), 357, f. Blovica (Bohemia), tombs ; 248. Boar, wild ; bones of (c. i), 349- Boeckh, ' Corpus Inscriptionum Grae- carum ; ' 229, 231, 232, 233, 340. Boetticher, K., ' Die Tektonik der Helle- nen ; ' on Antae or Parastadcs, 81, n. Bottiger; ' Vasengemalde,' 299. Bohejnia; antiquities of, 247-8. Bologna; antiquities of, no, 136, 157. Bolts; bronze, 98 ; parallels, ib. Bone, objects of. {See AwLS, Needles, and Knife-handles.) Bones, found in c. i ; Prof. Virchow on (App. II.), 348; fragments of a human skeleton {q. v.) ; domestic animals {g.v) predominant ; few wild, 348-9 ; cattle, 349 ; sheep, goats, swine, dogs, birds, fish, ib.; general results as to stage of civilization (cf. the several heads). Bonpland. {See HUMBOLDT.) BORAX. INDEX. BRONZE. 393 Borax ; not used in Trojan gold-sol- dering, io8. Borrebey ; tumulus at, 94. Borsippaj brick temple at, built by Nebuchadnezzar ; its sixth stage vit- rified by burning m situ, 1 80. Bortolotti, ' Del Talento Omerico,' 114. Boskizi, village ; fragments from ruins of a neighbouring ancient town, 308. Botti, A. U.J ' La Grotta del Diavolo, Bologna,' 38, 40, 47, 50, 153. Bottles; gold, for oil, in Homer, 109 ; etymology of XtjkvOos, ib. , terra-cotta, in form of hunting- bottles ; (c. 2), 137-8 ; parallels, ib. ; flat tripod, painted, like hunting- bottle (Ilium) 217 ; similar old Etrus- can, plain, no feet, 218. Bounarbashi ; village visited, 27, 345 ; city on the Bah Dagh excavated, 27 ; site ijivented for Troy by Le- chevaher, 195, 262 (cf. Bali Dagh) ; Ilian inscription at, 229 ; springs of, 268 ; another {see Bujuk). Su^ rivulet, junction with the Scamander, 16. Bourgiiignoji, A.; his collection of antiquities, 133. Bovolone (Verona) ; tombs, 37. Bowls ; (c. i) fragment of, 31 ; with tubes for suspension ; parallels, 38. (or plates) terra-cotta ; polished, one-handled, hand-made (c. 2) ; at Corneto as covers for funeral urns, 152. bronze or copper ; in tomb at Cebrene, 276. Box, ivory ornament of, 1 1 6. Bracelets, gold ; (c. 2) with spectacle- like pattern, no ; copper (c. 2), 166. Brandisj quoted, 114. Brazil; antiquities of, 121. Bread, proper, unknown in prehistoric and Homeric times, 44 ; probably like the Arab dough-cakes, 45. Breal; ' Sur le Dechiffrement des in- scriptions Cypriotes,' 1 59. Brentano, Dr. E.; ' Troia u. Neu Ilion,' 41, 128; blunder about axes, 41 ; his bitter criticisms, ib.; takes py and Mn for inscriptions, ib.; absurd argument from the terra-cotta balls, 128-9; his sad end, 129; 'Ilios im Dumbrekthale,' 288, 306 ; error about the Simois, 306. Bricks, Crude; house- walls of, 21 ; debris of, from wall of 2nd city, 22 ; walls of, baked in situ ; (c. 2), 52 ; fortress wall, 59 ; mode of baking, and marks of the process, 60 ; a new discovery, 61 ; of the two tem- ples (c. 2), with channels and grooves, described, 76, f. ; proofs of the pro- cess, 78 ; the cement also baked, ib. ; partial action of the fire, ib.; house- walls of c. 3, 176 ; walls of the S.E. gate (c. 3), 180 ; parallels, temple at Borsippa, ib.; Scotch vitrified forts, ib.; at Aztulan {g. v.), 180-1. Bricks; colossal masses of burnt (c. 2), left standing by 3rd settlers, 52; partly from houses destroyed in the conflagration, partly from crude brick walls baked in situ, 52 ; difficulty of distinguishing walls and debris, 57 ; brick wall of c. 2, 56 f. (cf. Walls) ; of the two temples on stone founda- tions (c. 2), 76, f. (cf Houses) ; di- mensions of, in temple A, 78 ; made of clay and straw, 79, 85 ; numerous shells in, 86; (c. 4), baked and un- baked, of clay and straw ; dimen- sions, 185 ; vast debris from their decay, 186 ; (c. 5) crude, a few baked, 188 ; materials and dimensions, ib. Brigands, danger from, 7, 28, 311. '■British Quart. Review' on ' Ihos,'287. Brizio, Mr.; quoted, 136. Brockhaus, Mr. F. A.; 303. Bronze ; rare and precious, down to medieval times, 96 ; analysis of Trojan, Orchomenian, and Cauca- sian, 104, 105 ; utensils in tomb at Cebrene, 276. (Cf. Pref. xii.) Brojize or copper, weapons, instru- ments, and ornaments {see Arrow- heads, Bolts, Brooches, Dag- gers, Gimlet, Knives, Lance- heads, Nails, Pins, Punches, Swords) ; all cast not forged {see Moulds), 93, 100 ; absence of tools (c. 2), how explained, 99. 394 BROOCHES. INDEX. CARTHAGINIANS. Brooches^ bronze or copper ; (c. i) with spiral or globular heads, 47 ; no fibula in c. 1-6, 47 ; frequent in the terramare, 48 ; none in hut-urns of Marino, ; gen. filled with brick debris, from the baking, with some potsherds, ib. Chantre, E.; on site of Troy ; ' L'Age de la Pierre et I'Age du Bronze en Troade et en Grece,' 286. Chaonia, 253. Charcoal ; layer of, on S. gate-road, 70, 73 ; below floor of temple A, 79. Chariots, War, (Homeric), used in Cyprus till 5th cent. B.C., 159 ; pro- cession of, fr. temple of Ilium, 205. 39^ CHEPNEH. INDEX. COLUMELLA. Chepneh, scala of, 321. Chersonese, Thracian, 333 ; prehistoric settlement on, contemp. with c. i of Troy, 260, 304 ; Pre/, x, xi. Chei'ket Abdoiillah, caimacam (mayor) of Ine, 28, Chiblak ; granite columns near, 27 ; road from Hissarlik to, the ancient road from Troy, 65. Chierki, Prof. G., keeper of the Museum of Reggio, 37. Chigri, Mt., fortress on ; walls like those of Assos, 317, 341 {see Ma- sonry) ; prob. Neandria, ib. Chmesej boats, painted eyes on, 32 ; daggers, like the Trojan and Cau- casian, 95. Chipiez, C. {See Perrot.) Chisels (?), bronze ; (c. 2), 167. Choiseul-Goiiffier, Coimt ; ' Voyage pit- toresque de la Grece,' 28, 242, 245, 285 ; full of errors, 252. Christ, IV., '■ Die Topographic der Troianischen Ebene,' 61. Ch?ysa, the later, 312, 315; at Kulakli Kioi, 314 ; foundations of temple of Sminthean Apollo, 314; fragments of another edifice, ib. Chryse, the ancient city (Hom.) ; prob. Assos, 318, 319 ; its port, 319. Chrysippus of Soli, Stoic ; 319, 320. Chthoiiian god J the terras djjLCpLKVTreXkov his attribute, 160. Cicero; quoted, 113, 243. Cilia (Hom.), with temple of Apollo, on R. CiLLUS ; existed in Strabo's time ; buried under the alluvia, 327. cuius, R. (Kisillkedjili), 327. hero ; tumulus of, 327. Cinwieriaiis at Troy, 262. Circles, celestial ; supposed, on the Trojan balls, 129. stone ; foundations of shepherds' huts, mistaken for cromlechs, 272-3. Cissophanes J a new name (inscr.), 227. Cisterns J on Chalidagh (Cebrene), 275. Civilization J Plato on its three stages after the Deluge, 290. of first settlers on Hissarlik, 349 ; they possessed all necessar}- domestic animals, except the cat, ib.j the chace and fishing secondary, 349, 350 ; abundance of oyster shells, 350 ; the broken bones no proof of eating marrow raw, ib. ; prevalence of beef 2in^pork, ib.; agreement with Homer, ib.; of Troy (c. 2), high, denoted by the edifices, 98. Civita Vecchia; 2l vase with cow-head handles found at, 193. Clarke, Dr. E. D., traveller, 271. Dr. J. T., 173 ; 'Report on the Investigations at Assos,' 320. Claiidiaii ; quoted, 297. Clay ; its use in horizontal roofs of an- cient Troy and the modern Troad, 84, 90, 185. (Cf. Cement.) Clay Coating Q)iv;2iS!i.s ; of S. gate (c. 2), 71 ; of temple A (c. 2), 79 ; of temple B, 85 ; vitrified by conflagration, except in lower part ; how explained, 86; of walls (c. 3), 175 ; of house- walls (c. 4), 185. Cleanliness, remarkable want of, in the Homeric age, 162. Cleanthes, Stoic, native of Assos, 319. Cleinias, in Plato, 290. Coasze (Verona) ; terramare, 123, 147. Coin, origin of. {See MONEY.) Coins of Ilium ; chiefly Macedonian and imperial Roman, 219 ; forty-two found (1882), all bronze, ib.; new types, 220 ; autonomous, ib.; Roman imperial, 220-1 ; others of Asia Minor and Greece found at Ihum, 224; Roman (non- Asiatic), ib.; of monasteries, at Ilium, ib. of Alex. Troas, 221, f. ; Byzan- tine, 323 ; Cebrene, beautiful en- graving, 276, 277 ; Larisa, 312 ; Ro- man, bought at Ind, 339, 340 ; of Scepsis, at Beiramich, 274 ; Sigeum, 223 ; Tenedos, 224, 339. Colonae (cf. Kelena), in the Troad, 4 ; probably at Kestambul, 311. Colours, artistic, perfectly unknown in all the settlements (1-6) at Troy, below the Hellenic, 239 ; Virchow, on, as a test of Hellenic or older pot- tery, 377, 378. (Cf. Painting.) Columbia, antiquities of, no. Columella ; quoted, 113. COLUMN. INDEX. CURTIUS. 397 (prob. votive), with an inscription, in the theatre of Ilium, 213. Cohimns, Corinthian, discovered on plateau ; 26, 210 {see PORTiCO) ; semi-cols, of Roman propylaeum, 209. • from Ilium, near Chiblak, 27 ; gra- nite ; near Bounarbashi, 27-8 ; near Kestambul, 311 ; others, App. I. Doric, of great Temple of Ilium, 203 ; of Roman Propylaeum, 208-9 5 Doric, Ionic, and Corinthian, of Theatre, 211. Cominodi4,s ; on coins (Il.)j 220, 221. Conato, Mt., tomb at, 147. Conduit^ primitive, in cavern W. of Hissarlik, like those at Tiryns and Mycenae, 64-5. Cononj quoted, 323. Constantmopie; buildings of, from stones of Assos, 317. Constantinus Porphyrogeitnetjis^ in loth cent., mentions a bishopric of Ilium, 224. Contract Tablets, clay, Cappadocian cuneiform, 127 ; Pref. xviii. Copenhagen. {See MUSEUMS.) Copper {ci. Bronze) ; objects of, found in temple A, 92, f. (see the several heads) ; all at Troy cast, t^oX. forged, 93 ; once valued above gold or silver (Lucret.), 100 ; but the contrary (Hom.), loi ; relative value 100 19 = that of gold to silver in the East, ib.j question of hardening or te?npering by plunging in water, 10 1 (see the words) ; the idea an error, 102 ; har- dened by hammering, 103 ; harden- ing by rhodium, not proved, 104. Coracesium (cf. Karkamash) in Cilicia, 4. Corcelettes (Neufchatel), lake-dwellings, III, 146, 154, 171. Corinth, seat of the union {koivov) of the Hellenes, 228. Corinthian order. {See Capitals, Columns.) Corn-bruisers ; (c. 3), 184; on and in tum. of Protesilaus, 257. Corneto (anc. Tarquinii) ; pre-Etrus- can tombs, 37,48, 122, 126, 127, 132, 152, 153. (Cf. Fibulae, Hut-urns, Museums.) Corridor^ narrow, between the two temples (c. 2), 76 ; filled with baked brick debris and scoriae, 85. Cortaillod; lake dwellings, 171. Coryphantis, on S. shore of G. of Adramyttium, 321. Covers of Vases. {See Vase-COVERS.) Cow-heads ; vase-handles in form of, characteristic of the Lydian settle- ment, 193 ; parallels at Mycenae and elsewhere, ib.; symbol of, Pref. xx. Craig Phadric, vitrified fort of, 180. Cranes ; first passage of, 17. Crater es. {See Mixing Vessels.) Crates, of Mallus ; his great terrestrial globe at Pergamum, 128 ; absurd theory of its imitation in the Trojan terra-cotta balls {q. v.), ib. Crespellani, ' Del Sepolcreto scoperto presso Bassano,* 157. Crete; use of KweXXoi/ in, 159. Crispina; on coins of Ihum, 221. Critics; 236, 279 ; Pref xiv, xxvii-xxx. Crocus, on Ida (Hom.), 335. Croesus; riches of, 50 ; his gold stater derived from the Homeric talent, 1 14 ; the Aeolian foundation of Ilium ascribed to his time by Strabo (read- ing doubtful), 237. Cromlechs, imaginary, in the Ida re- gion, 272-3. Crown-shaped handles. {See Vase- COVERS.) Cubit, Trojan ; signs of in the build- ings of c. 2 ; probably o'5om., 56. Cuckoo, heard all over the Troad, 337. Cup, copper, with omphalos (c. 2), 93. Cups, terra-cotta ; lustrous black (c. i), 34 ; two or more joined (c. 2), 148 ; parallels, ib. ; small, boat- shaped (c. 2, 3, 4), prob. used for metallurgy, 153 ; parallels, ib.; (c. 6), one-handled, with hornlike excres- cences, 193 ; parallels, 193-4. Currency, Merca?itile ; of silver by weight among the Hittites, 302. Curtius, G.; ' Grundziige d. griechi- schen Etymologic,' 113, 160 ; ctym.of 398 cuviy. INDEX. DEMONS, KvneWov, 1 60-1 ; ' Studien zur griech. u. latein. Grammatik,' 159. Cuvinj Turkish name of tombs of Achilles and Patroclus, 243. | Cyclades, I.; idols of, less rude than the Trojan, 151. Cyclopean Walls. {See Masonry.) Cyclopes ; patriarchal government, without an agora or laws, 290, 331. Cylinders J Chaldean, in Asia Minor, Cyprus, &c., Pre/, xviii ; at Hissar- lik, a test of age, xix, xx ; (c. 2) clay, perforated, prob. weights for weavers' looms, 134-5 ; parallels, ib. Cyniatiujn, of the great temple of Ilium, 203 ; of Macedonian age, ib.j of Roman age, 203-4. Cynossenta; tomb of Hecuba, only a natural rock, 304. Cypriote Character Ko, 146 ; Dialect; Homeric peculiarities in, 159 ; al- phabet. Pre/, xxiii. Cyprus; antiquities, 93, 127, 135, 139, i52;useofKV7reXXo;yin, 159 ; Homeric war-chariots, ib. Cyrus the Elder, and the Persian power, 237, 367. (Cf. Pre/, vi.) D. Dagger; original form of the stone age, the type of bronze daggers, lance- and arrow-heads, 95 ; double- j edged from Caucasus, like the Trojan lance-heads ; also like the Chinese, Egyptian, and Assyrian, ib. ; further development to the double-edged sword iq.v.), ib.; old use of, 96 ; of bronze (c. 2) curled up by the fire, 96-8, 167 ; such at Troy only, 98. Da??iareta, wife of Gelon ; her golden wreath, 114. Danau {Danai?), in Egypt, records, 4. Da7idani. {See Dardani.) Danzig; antiquities, 9, 121. Dardanelles, P., 304. {See Rhodius.) Dardanelles, town of ; 7, 304* 339 5 ancient town near, ib.; vessels like the old Trojan, but very inferior, in the potters' shops, 141, 142, 188. Dardani (Dardanians), in Egyptian records, 3 ; a kingdom about 14th cent. B.C., ib.; disappear in the list about 1200 B.C., 4 ; Pre/, xvii. Dardania, dom. of Aeneas, on slope of Ida, between Scepsis, S., and Zeleia, N., 274. Dardanii (Hom.) ; site on Kurshunlu Tepeh {q. v.), 273 ; 2X foot of Ida, not on summit, ib., 291, 330 ; in Dardania {q. v.) ; site unknown to Strabo, 273 ; inhabitants removed to Ihos, ib.; succeeded by other colon- ists, and called Scepsis {g. v.), ib.; position relative to Cebrene, Ida, and the Scamander, ib.; destroyed before time of Demetrius, 305 ; con- founded with the Greek Dardanus {q. v.), ib., 340. Dardanus, builder oi Dardanid, 291. Dardanus ; Aeolian city, 305 ; ex- cavations, no result, ib. Darius, his gold stater, 114; the Daricus half of, or equal to, the Homeric talent, ib. (Cf. Pref. xi.) Darzau {Hanover), necropolis of ; 33, 123, 127, 147. Dead; Turkish respect for the, 307. Death; for drinking unmixed wine, 145 ; for adultery, at Tenedos, 224. Debris; vast accumulation on Hissar- lik, explained by the structure of the \iOViSt-roofs {q. v.), 185 ; insignificant depth of elsewhere, even on the known sites of ancient cities, 278, 347. Dedeh, Mt. (or FuLU Dagh, q. v.), city on, excavated, 27, 270. Deecke; on the Cypriote dialect, 159 ; Pref. xxiii-iv. Deer; bones of (c. i), 349. Deluge. {See Civilization.) Demeter ; Temple of. {See Eleusis.) ; temple of (prob.) at foot of Hagios Demetrios Tepeh, 344. Demetrius; inscr. of Antandrus, 323. Demetrius, of Scepsis, 49, 66 ; placed Troy at 'iXiewj/ kw/at;, 274, 345 ; his error about the Erineos, 284; dis- cussion of his theory and authority, ib., 362, f. Demons or Devils; the heathen gods regarded as, 289. DENMARK. INDEX. FXKENBRECHER. 399 Denmark, antiquities of; 43, 94, 248. Depas. See Amphikypellon. Desor J explorations at Auvernier, in. Devaux, C. j * Les K^bailes de Djer- djera,' 326. Devre7tf, a corruption of Antandrus ; pottery and ruins at, 322. Diavolo, Grotta del. {See Grotta.) Dictys Cretensis ; quoted, 254. Diller, y. S. j on inscriptions at Assos and Lesbos, 320. Diomedes, 283. Dion Cassiusj quoted, 219, 243. Dionysus J rites of, in an inscription fr. Kurshunlu Tepeh, 235 ; theatre of, at Athens, 341 ; on coins of Scepsis, 276, 339 ; the dimorphous, 224. Dioritej axes (c. i), 41, 43 ; blunt axe-like implements, 42 ; parallels, ib.j polishers, 47 ; (c. 2) axes, 119, 172. Dish, tripod ; (c. 2), 136. Dishes; huge thick round, slightly curved at rim, peculiar to c. 2, 150 ; probably for tables, ib. ; the only pottery thoroughly baked (except the ttlBol), ib. Disks, stone and clay perforated ; many in c. 2-5, 171 ; parallels, ib. Distaff J use of in spinning, 296, f. ; not always essential, ib.; sometimes confused with the spiftdle, ib. ; de- scribed, 298 ; of gold, as divine em- blems and presents to great ladies, 298. (Cf. Spindle.) Djemal Pasha, military governor of the Dardanelles ; 12, 258, 262, 305. Docos, a new name (inscription), 227. Dorpfeld, Dr. Wm., architect ; assists in the explorations, 5, 12 ; his Plan of the Acropolis of c. 2, 14 ; quoted, 40, 43, 75j 98, loi, 112, 113, 130, 281-2, 293; articles on 'Troy and New Ilion,' 288. Dog; bones of (c. i ), 349. Doma, the dwelling-room in Paris's palace, 86. Donnar or Thor, the L-C and pjJ his symbol, 124. Doorposts; of temples and gates, 82-3 ; of temple A, 84. Dorian Invasion of the Peloponnesus, 80 years after the taking of Troy, 2. Doric edifices of Ilium, Greek and Roman. {See Temples, Portico, Propylaeum, Columns, &c.) Z)(9r/r fragments ; at springs of Bounar- bashi, 269 ; at Oba Kioi, 271. Doulton, Mr.; his experiments on pottery of the ist city, 33. Dowth {Ireland), grotto of, 121. Dress, female, rich and refined, in Homeric age, 162. Drought, extraordinary in Plain of Troy (1881-2), 15, 16. Droysen, y. G., ' Geschichte des Hel- lenismus ;' on Ilium and the union of cities of the Troad, 228. Drusus, Claudius ; on an inscr., 232. Ducks, Babylonian weights in the form of, 112, 301. Duden-Swainp ; 284. Dumotit, A., and Chaplain, J., ' Les Ceramiques de la Grece Pro pre,' 47, III, 238, 241 ; mistake about the fibula, 47, 241 ; misquoted by Prof. Jebb, 238, 240-1, Preface xxix ; on the age of the Lydian and other pottery at Hissarlik, 240 ; particular examples discussed ; mistakes cor- rected, 240-1. Dyaus. {See Zeus.) Earrings; gold, silver, and electrum, of the usual Trojan form (c. 2), 106, 241 ; silver, flat, crescent-shaped, mistaken by M. Dumont for a fibula, 241 ; a pair, in tomb at Cebren^j 276. Earth; globular form of, first taught by Pythagoras, and proved by Eu- doxus of Cnidus, according to Bren- tano, 128 ; but doubtless known in the East from a remote antiquity, 130. (Cf. Balls ; Crates.) Earthquake, slight shock of, 17 ; traces of ancient, 26 ; in time of Tiberius, ib. n. Eckenbrecher, G. von; ' Ucber die Lagc des Honi. Ilion ' (1843), 285. 400 EDIFICES. INDEX. EVJILAR. h ■ POR- Edijices, six large, on Acropolis of c. 2 ; 53, 62, 73, 75 ; the one N.W. of the S.W. gate, 67 ; described, 89 ; reconstructed when the gate was en- larged, ib. ; another demolished when the gate was enlarged, 68 ; one over N. part of S. gate, 73 ; described, 87-8 ; the two teiiiples {g. v.), 76 ; one of 1st epoch, built before the two temples, 86-7 ; construction of all alike, viz., fouiidatio7is of stone cemented with clay, ivalls of brick, terraced roofs of wooden beams, rushes, and clay, 90 ; their grandeur denotes a high civihzation, 98. Greek, of Ilium. {See Ilium.) Roman, of Ilium, 207, f. ; of white marble on stone foundations, i" in Acropolis : two Doric {see TICO and Propylaeum) ; fragments of others, 210 : in Lower City : a Corinthian portico {q. v), 1 10 ; small foundations probably for statues, ib. j the great theatre {g. v.), ib. Edinburgh Review, on ^ Ilios f 237, 287, 361. Edo7iis. {See Axtaxdrus.) Edwin, King of Northumbria, 307. Eggs; of aragonite (c. 2), prob. votive offerings, 118, 171. Egypt, invaded by Asiatic confederates about 1200 B.C., 3 ; testimonies to the existence ofTroy and neighbour- ing peoples, 2-4 (cf. P7'ef. xvi, xvii) ; use of potter's wheel in, 35 ; traffic, by weights of gold and silver, 112, 301-2; copper talent, 115. Egyptian Antiquities, 95, 98, 117, 137, 152, 154,247,301. Elaeus, on the Thracian Chersonese, 254, 256. {See Protesilaus.) Electnwij earrings (c. 2), 106. Eleusis, very ancient pottery and idols found at, 38. Eljn-trees, on tum. of Protesilaus ; legend of, 256-7. Emilia. {See Terramare.) Ephcsus, Coimcilof, 319. Ephron, the Hittite, 302. Erineos, the ; 283, 284. Eris., sister of Ares, 282. Erythrae; statue of Athend at, 300. Eski Hissarlik, {" Old Fortress '*) an abandoned Turkish fort on the Thracian Chersonese, 254. on the E. bank of the Scamander, opposite the Bali Dagh,near Bounar- bashi, excavated, 269, 345 ; walls of Acropolis weU preserved, ib. ; many house-foundations of lower city, ib. ; debris insignificant, washed off the slope, ib.; potter)^ like that of ist epoch of Bali Dagh {g. v.), ib. ; hence the two existed simultaneously, ib. ; they were iwi?i fortresses, com- vianding the road from the Scam- ander valley itito the interior of Asia Mi?ior, 269, 270, 277-8. Estavayer ; lake -dwellings of, 146, 171. Etruria; traditional colonization of, by the Lydians, 193, 238. Etruscaii and pre-Etrnsca)i Pottery ; its resemblance to that below the Greek IHum on Hissarlik, 193-4, 379. Etruscati and pre-Et?'uscan Tombs ; 122, 126, 143, 147, 148, 160, 218, 238. (Cf. the several names.) Etyjnologicum M. ; 83, 113, 115, 156. Eubulides ; monument of, 215. Eiidoxia, empress; her 'Ionia'; la- mentation over Ilios ; her ' Life of Jesus Christ,' in Homeric verses, 225. Ei^doxHS, of Cnidus ; proved the glo- bular form of the Earth {g. v.), and divided it into zones, 128. Euphorbus, 254. Euripides (and Schol. ad); quoted, 82, 86 ; (Monk ad), 297. Euryclea, 45. Euscbius ; ' Chronicon,' quoted, 292. Eustathius, quoted ; 115, 150, 155, 156, 254, 283 ; Pref. xi. Eiistratiades, P., 251. Euthydius, on an inscription, 229. Evelthoji, King of Cyprus, 298. Evjilar, two Turkish villages (besides Avjilar), 324 : one on the Scaman- der, near Beiramich, high up on Ida, 274, 324, 329, 330 ; its wretched EVJILAR. INDEX. FIRST CITY. 401 State, 333 ; primitive agriculture, ib.; ascent of Ida from, 324, 332. Evjilar^ E. of Adramyttium, 325. Excavations (1879), 3^3 5 qualifications for, and results, Pref. viii, f. at Orchomenos (188 1), 303. Excavations a?td Explorations, new, for five months in 1882 ; motives for undertaking, 1-5 ; new firmans, 5 ; architects, ib.j overseers, 5, 6 ; buildings, 6 ; provisions, 7 ; guards, ib. ; majordomo, 8 ; servants, 9 ; instruments, ib. ; workmen, 10 ; begun, March ist; Turkish dele- gates, II, 12 ; opposition to taking plans and measurements, 12, 13, 14; first works undertaken, 17; excavation on north side disap- pointing, 18 ; the theatre of Ilium, 18; the great eastern trench, 19; massive Roman foundations, 20 ; fortress-wall of 5th city, ib.j pecu- liarities of stratification, 22 ; layer of natural soil below bricks of 2nd city, ib.; great earth-blocks, 22, 23 ; house-walls of 2nd, 3rd, 4th and 5th cities, ib. ; chief house of 3rd city, 23 ; the south-west gate and road, ib. j discovery of a second, the south gate, 24 ; a second gate of the 3rd city, and a third of the 2nd city, ib.j Roman gate, ib. ; great north trench, ib. j walls of the I St city, ib.j on the plateau, east, south, and west of Hissarlik, ib.j discovery of pottery of ist and 2nd cities, 25, 26 ; of a Corinthian portico and house-walls of Ilium, 26. ■ in the Troad, 27 ; (cf. TUMULI, &c.) ; ended in July, 28, great results and final completion, 277-9. American at Assos, 316 ; at Chrysa, by Mr Pullan, 314; no pro- spect of further advantage, except at Assos and (perhaps) Alex. Troas, 347. Exodus, Book of J 296, 302. Ex-votos. {See Votive Offering?.) Eye, the Evil, pictures of eyes to avert, 32 ; perhaps meaning of, on Trojan vases (c. i), 32. Ezine. {See Ine.) Face Urns of Pommerellen, 121. Farneto, Grotto of; 39, 135. Far tostu7n, roasted spelt, used in Roman rites, 45. Fellenberg, M. de ; 154. Fergusson, James j 82. Festiisj quoted, 46, 113. Fever J the author's suffering from, 28. Fibula of bronze ; never occurs in c. 1-6 ; invented late, 47 ; nor in the terramare, 48 ; but cf ;/. ; Dumont corrected, 47-8, n. j frequent in hut- urns of Corneto, Marino, &c., 48, 127; test of comparative antiquity, 48 ; with brooches in lake dwellings ; and in the Caucasus, ib.j engen- dered from straight brooch, ib. Fick, ' Vergleichendes Worterbuch der Indogermanischen Sprachen,' 113. Fifth City on Hissarlik j extension eastward beyond the original hill, 20, 62, 188 ; houses above and be- yond old walls, ib.j house-walls of stone and brick ; remains, ib. j pro- bably new citadel wall of rudely- wrought stone blocks, 21, 189, 190 (cf. Wall) ; objects found in, 190-1 ; two new types of owl- vases, 191 ; curious objects of ivory, 192 ; Prof Jebb's theory that it was Macedonian, 239, 240, Pref. xxix-xxxi ; Prof. Virchow on the tests for its age, 376, f. Fig-tree, triple, above cavern \V. of Hissarlik, 63. Fimbria J capture of Ilium, and de- struction of great temple, 203, 236. Fire-pa7is (Xa/xTrxTypfy, Horn.) ; not lamps, 146. First City J characteristic pottery of, found on plateau, 25, 26 ; descrip- tion of, 29, f. ; only one or two large edifices ; dimensions ; fortification walls of two epochs ; nature of the masonry ; extension to the south ; minor walls ; no bricks, 30 ; slope of its ground ; probably had a lower city ; duration of the settlement ; its stratum 2-5 m. deep; pottery col- lected, ib.; bones, ib. and App. II., 2 D 402 FIRST CITV. INDEX. FURTWAENGLER. 348 ; evidences of its stage of civili- zation 349 ; characteristics of its pottery (jj. v.), 30 ; stone implements, 41, f. ; bronze or copper 47, f. ; objects of bone and ivory, 50 ; huckle- bones, 51 ; end of the settlement; no signs of a catastrophe, 51 ; slanting layer of debris, succeeded by stratum of earth, proving long desertion, 53. First City ; lower city (prob.) to west, south, and south-east of the hill, in- dicated by pottery, 30. Fischer, Prof. H. ; * Nephrit und Jadeit, &c.,' and ' Ueber die Form der Steinbeile, &c.,' 41, ;/. Fish, vertebrae of (c. i), 349, 350. Flagons. {See Oenochoae.) Flamen Dialis, the, forbidden the use of leavened bread, 46. Fligier, Dr. j on the site of Troy, 288. Flint implements ; c. 1-4, 46 ; (c. 2), 173 ; (c. 3), 184. (Cf. Knives, Saws.) Floors; of a house, of large pebbles (c. 2), 53 ; sloping, of temple A, 78 ; of beaten clay, laid after burning the walls, 79 ; clay of temple B, later than wall-coating, 85 ; clay, appar- ently baked, of house (c. 2), 88 ; of houses of c. 2, of pebbles, clay and pebbles, or beaten clay, vitrified by the conflagration, 90 ; one only of plates of slate, ib. Mosaic ; lower c. of Ilium, 214. Flowers in the Plain of Troy ; none in 1882, 17. Flute, of pot-stone (Jap is liar is), in tum. of Patroclus, like those at Ithaca and Mycenae, 252. Forchha7n?fter, P. IV., ' Topogra- phische und Physiographische Be- schreibung der Ebene von Troia,' corrected, 16 ; site of Troy, ' Der Skamandros,' 285. Fort, small medieval (prob.) on Acro- pohs of nium, 224. Foruvi Palladium, at Rome, 298. Fou7itai?ts, ancient ; marble, in theatre, 213; at Kestambul, 310; Turkish drinking fountains, 307. Foundations ; massive Roman, 20 ; Hellenic and Roman, of Ilium, 22 ; of 3rd, 4th and 5th cities, ib.; of c. 2, large blocks, 52 ; sunk into the levelled platform, 53 ; stone, of temples (c. 2), beneath walls of brick, 78, 84 ; stone, of houses of c. 2, 90 ; stone, of houses of c. 3, 176. Foundations of Greek temples at Ilium ; position uncertain, 196, 198, 202. Roman, at Ilium ; of shelly con- glomerate, supporting marble walls, I95~6 ; of gate and portico, 207. {See Portico ; Propylaeum.) Fourth City on Hissarlik, 184 ; built immediately over the 3rd, using and repairing its brick walls ; same space, on the hill only, gates in same places, ib.; houses, 185 ; a mere village, zA y end uncertain, perhaps destroyed by enemies ; traces of fire, but none of a great conflagration, 186 ; pottery, 187 ; whorls and other objects found, 188. Fowls, domestic ; not known in Asia Minor and Greece till the Persian wars, 292. France ; prehistoric pottery of, 37. Frangioni, A., keeper of museum at Corneto, 122. Fresdo?f {Vv\\ss\?C) ; Urnenfeld, 135. Fret or Meander pattern ; probable origin from the i4-J, 125. Frieze, Macedonian of great temple of IHum ; sculptures from, 205-6. Frogs, generally innumerable in Troad, scarcely any in 1882, 17. Frontal- Furfooz, Trou du, in Belgium ; pottery found in, 37. Frontlet oi gold (c. 2), 106. Fulu Dagh (or Mt. Dedeh), ancient settlement on, excavated, 27, 270, 345 ; double fortification walls, ib. ; rude unpainted wheel-made pottery like some in c. 7 (Ilium), 270: also some like the coarser pottery of the Bali Dagh ; probably therefore of same age, ib. ; slight depth of debris, 278. (Cf. Pottery.) Funnels, terra-cotta ; (c. 2, 3), 153; parallels, 154; semi-globular, with holes (only in c. 2), ib. Furtwaengler, Dr.; quoted, 147. GALLIENUS. INDEX. GEOGRAPHY. 403 G. Gallie7ius (coins, Alex. Troas), 223. Games, at Ilium, before the theatre was built, 212. Gardner, Prof. Percy ; ' The Types of Greek Coins,' 223-4 ; on the double head in coins of Tenedos, 224. Gargara, at foot of C. Pyrrha ; proba- ble site ; column and tumulus, 320 ; member of the Ihan union, 228. Gar gar us (now Garguissa) ; highest peak of Ida, 273 ; about 5806 feet, 334 ; spring flowers, list of, 334-5 ; sources of the Scamander, 336 ; excrescence of rock, like Homer's throne of Zeus, ib. Garguissa and Sarikis; the twin-sum- mits of Ida, 273 ; Pref. ix. Gates {irvXai), one gate with folding doors ; Homer's ' Scaean ' of Troy, 75 ; of the Parthenon {dvpai), ib.j new discoveries of, 24, 25 ; three of c. 2, two (at least) in use at once ; all of the Acropolis, not named by Homer, and not his Scaean Gate, 62. Gate J the old S.W. of c. 2, 23 ; road from, sought for, probably on bare rock of plateau, 25 ; its plan and construction, 67-8 ; lateral walls, of brick on stone, 67 ; piers, ib. ; addi- tion of a second portal, with walls ending in parastades {q. v.) support- ing an upper building, 68, 69 ; build- ing in front of old gate, 68 ; de- molished, and two erected right and left of new portal, 69 ; different masonry of the two periods, ib.j road- surface of clay, above foundations, approached by paved ramp, 67, 69. , grand S. of c. 2, discovered, 24, 69 ; at foot of Acropolis hill, with ascending road, 70 ; plan and con- struction, 70, 71 ; massive lateral stone substruction-walls, well pre- served, 70 ; upper building of brick and wood inferred ; effects of con- flagration, ib. J long gallery up to .the Acropolis, ib. ; its lateral walls of small stones, coated with clay, 71 ; wooden posts (to support the walls and an upper building) 72 ; further strengthened by panelhng, ib.j ma- sonry of entrance, with clay cement, baked in situ, ib.j paved ramp and road at upper end, 73 ; road out of it on the rock, 73 ; this gate burnt before the great catastrophe, ib. j replaced by S.E, gate, ib. Gate, S.E. of c. 2, discovered, 24, 73 ; plan, 179; view, 74; only partly brought to light,, because covered by gate of c. 3, ib.j its two portals, ib.; lateral walls and cross walls, 75 ; it leads towards the two temples, ib. , S. W. of c. 3, discovered, 24 ; above S.W. gate of c. 2, 177; its road above the old road, 177-8 ; portals, side walls of brick, and pro- bably an upper building, 178 ; debris covering, ib. y impossibility of distin- guishing side walls of 2nd and 3rd settlers, ib. , S.E. of c. 3, discovered, 24 ; above S.E. gate of c. 2, 177, 178; alterations, but by which settlers not known, 178 ; altar {q. v.) within it, ib.j gutter {q. v.), ib.j side-walls and tower inferred from fallen bricks and debris, 179 ; walls probably baked iji situ, 180. Gates of 4th city, probably of wood, in same places as those of c. 3, but surface of road higher, 184-5. Gate of Iliu77i, Roman, discovered, 24. {See Propylaeum.) Gates J in circuit-wall of Cebren^, 275. Gathonj new name on inscription, 231. Gauls at Troy, 262. Gellius, AuJus, quoted, 46. Gelon, King of Syracuse ; golden tripod dedicated by, 114. Gems J in gold-mines of the Troad, 50 ; incised, five found at Ilium, 218; explained by Mr. Postolaccas, 219 ; Pliny on genis at Rome, ib. ; one in a ring of Pompey, ib. Gendarmes J 7, 27, 28, 304, 330. Genesis, Book of j 302. Genoese Ruins in Troad ; 322, 326, 329. Geography, Homeric ; problems in, now solved, 303. 2 D 2 404 GEORGE. INDEX. GROSS. George, H. M., King of Greece, 136. Georgia (Caucasus), antiquities of, 48. Georgios Paraskevopoulos (named Laojnedon), overseer, 5 ; his giant frame and strength, 6. Gergesh, Kerkesh {Gergithiajis), in Egyptian records. 3. Gergis (prob.), the city on the Bali DaGH {§. zf.) above Bounarbashi, 27, 345 ; coined its own money, 346. Ger7nanicus Caesar, and Tib. Claudius, named on an Ihan inscription, 232. Gesichfsur?ien. {See Face-Urns.) Gheukli Kioi, village, 308, 342 ; mar- ble fragments, probably from Alex. Troas, 308. Gianakis Psochlous, peasant at Koum Kioi, 234. Gibraltar ; caverns of, 136. Gilding : in Homer, 100. Gimlet J of bronze in temple A (c. 2), a unique prehistoric specimen, 98. Giuliano, C. j on soldering gold, 108. Gladstotie, \V. E.j Pref. to ' Mycenae,' and * Homeric Synchronism,' 61. Glass ; extreme rarity of, at Ilium, 218 ; the few fragments, late Roman, ib. j a round perforated object of green - glass paste, ib. ; parallels, ib. Glaucus, tripod of; how wrought, 102. Globe. [See Balls and Cr-ATEs.) Glykeia, Ilian village, 290. Goats ; bones of, abundant (c. i}, 349. G^^^/^/j-, terra-cotta ; curious (c. i),and parallels, 39 : double handled {see Amphikypellon). Gold; whence obtained by the Trojans, 49 ; principal ancient sources, 50 ; casting of (Horn.), 100 ; relative value to copper and silver, loo-ioi ; objects, in and near tem- ple A (c. 2), 106 ; wire, art of manu- facturing, ascribed by Homer to Hephaestus, 107 ; art of soldering {q. v.), 108 ; curious ornament of, frequent at Troy and Mycenae, no ; parallel examples in copper, ib. j bracelets, ib.j talents of, in Homer, III, 112 ; tongue of, at Jericho, 112 (cf. Money) ; votive offerings and presents weighed by the talent, 114 ; Damareta's wreath, ib. j Gelon's tripod, ib. ; three cities only called by Homer ' rich in ' ; Troy, Mycenae, and Orchomenos, 303 (cf. Buttons ; Earrings ; Frontlet} ; Pre/, xiii. Good-cvin, Prof. W, W.j ' The Ruins at Hissarlik,' 288. Gordian III. ; coins of, 339, Gorgon'' s Head, from frieze, 205. Gorjnezano, Jewish agent, 1 1 . Gout ; cured by the sarcophagus, 320. Gozzadini, on the sepulchres near Bologna, and double cups, 157. Gozzano (Modena) ; terramare, 170. Grain, bruised, not ground, for meal, in prehistoric and Homeric times, 44 ; toasted, or bruised, or as por- ridge, in Roman rites, 45 ; burnt, much, in the two temples (c. 2;, 130. Granite, in potter}^ of ist c, 33 ; grooved piece of, probable weight for net or loom, 172-3. columns, at various places in the Troad, App. \., passim. Grass, abundant in the plain of Troy ; scarce in 1882, 17. Greece, pottery of. {See Pottery.) , Proper, coins of (Ilium), 224. j king and queen of, 324. Greek Colonists at Troy, 262 ; Pre/. xxviii. Greeks ; their primitive arms, 96. of Asia Minor ; their enthusiasm for union with Greece ; growing numbers and wealth, 324. Greg, R. P.; discussion of the y-| and jl^, 124, f . ; his Hittite seal Pref. xxi ; terra-cotta weight with Trojan inscription, xxv ; his scarab with Carian letters, xxvi. Gregorios Basilopoulos (named Ilos), overseer, 5. Grimm, ' Deutsche Mythologie,' 96. Grooves, in brick walls, for baking /// situ, 76, f. (cf. Channels). Gross, Dr. V. j excavations in Swiss lake-dwellings, 40 ; on the use of whorls, 41 ; proof of their use with spindles, 295, 300 ; ' Les Protohel- vetcs,' 40, 41, III, 148, 153, 171 ; GROTE. INDEX. HELENUS. 405 ' Rdsultat des Recherches executees dans les lacs de la Suisse ccciden- tale/ 146 ; ' Station de Corcelettes,' 146, 154. Grote, G.j 305, 362 ; Pre/, v, vi. Grotta del Diavolo, Bologna, of tirst epoch of the rein-deer, 38, 47, 50, 153 ; whorls, oldest in Italy, 40. Grottoes \\\ Bologna ; 39, 135-6. Gruter, ' Inscriptions,' 82. Guben, in Prussia ; cemetery, 37, 49. Guides^ at Ilium, 346-7. Gureliottssa, R. ; 327. Gutter; through S.E. gate of c. 3, like the conduits at Tiryns and My- cenae, 178-9 ; 7tot for blood of sacri- fices, but for rain water, 179. Gygas, Pr.j 305. Gjges; sources of his wealth, 50. H. Hadji Uzin, of Alampsa, 311. Hadrian J Ilian inscription (probably) of his time, 234. Haematite. {See Iron.) H agios Demetrios Tepeh ; a natural rock, not a tumulus, 261 ; ruin of temple close by, 344. Hahn, y. G. loii^ excavations in acro- polis on Bali Dagh (1864), 265. Halberstadtj tomb at, 152. Halil Kioi J Ilian inscriptions found at, 231, 232, 233. Hallstadt (Austria) ; necropolis, 280. Hamar (Old German ' hammer '), an etymological witness to a stone weapon, 96. Ha7naxit2is^ Kemanli Kioi, 341 ; in- habitants removed to Alex. Troas, ib. Hainid Pasha, civil governor of the Dardanelles, 7, 244, 258. Hammers ; stone, in the Hellenic well, 19.; rude (c. i), 43; parallels, ib.j (c. 2) gr.'inite, perforated, or partly so, 172 ; in turn. Protes., 259. stone, and axe combined (c. i), • 42-3 ; (c. 2), 119; (c. 3), 184; (c. 4), 188 ; on tum. Protes., 257. Hanai Tepeh {I'hyjnbra), suspension bowls, 39 ; perforated vases, 136 ; pottery very ancient, but quite dif- ferent from Trojan ; not a tumulus, but a succession of habitations, 260, 345, 347, 349 ; ^^^/ x. Handles J how fastened on stone im- plements, 43 ; of knives {see Knife- handles). Hanover; antiquities of, 123, 127. Hardenijig (supposed) of metals by plunging in water (cf. Ba(f)r], Bd-^is), loi ; the explanation erroneous, 102- 3 ; copper utensils hardened by ham- mering, 103 ; by alloy of copper with rhodium, not proved, 104. Hardy, E. ; ' Schliemann und seine Entdeckungen auf der Baustelle des alten Troja,' 287. Harper and Brothers, Messrs. ; 303. Hastings, battle of, 96. Hauterive, lake dwellings of, 148, 153. Head, double, on coins of Tenedos, 223 ; different explanations, 224. Heads, sculptured, lower city of Ilium : small female, helmeted, 214, 215 ; peculiar treatment of skull, 215; helmeted male, 214; of a horse, 215 ; terra-cotta, 215. Heathen Worship; decrees prohibit- ing, 346. Hebriones ; 285. Hecamede; 44, 45. Hecataeus; 344. Hector, 65, 162, 254, 283, 284 ; his cenotaph in Chaonia, 253 ; on coins of Ilium, 220 ; his name a Greek rendering of the Phrygian Dareios, Pref. xi. Hecuba, tomb of. {See Cynossema.) Hehn, ' Kulturpflanzen und Hausthiere,' 162. Heise, K.; ' Map of the Troad ' (No. 140), 347- Helbig, Prof. W. ; on the use of whorls, 41 ; on ancient use of meal, 45 ; 'Die Italiker in der Po-Ebene,' 41, 45, 95, 96, 162 ; ' Sopra il Dcpas Amphi- kypelloi),' 155, f. Hcldreich, Prof. Th. von ; 334. Helen; her silver basket, 109, 296, 299 ; power of her beauty, 163. Heloius, King of Chaonia, 253. 4o6 HELLANICUS. INDEX. horse's head. Hellanicus ; his character and autho- rity discussed, 367. f. Hellespont; 303, 333, 343, 344, 347 ; advance of the sea on, 283. Helmet-crest^ of Achilles, 107. Hephaestus; maker of gold wire (Horn.), 107 ; of wire net to catch Ares and Aphrodite, 108. Hera and Hypnos, at Lectum, 315. Heracleum, on S. shore of G. of Adra- myttium, not ArakH, 321. Herakles; representative of the Phoe- nicians ; his expedition to Ilium may point to a Phoenician conquest, 61. Hercules ; Roman statue of, found in lower city of Ilium, 214. Hermias, a eunuch ; ruler at Assos, gives his niece in marriage to Aris- totle, 319. Herodotus; quoted, 4, 82, 96, 100, 159, 162, 193, 196, 238, 254, 294, 298, 323 329, 343, 344, 346 ; Pre/, xi, xvii.^ Heroic Tombs. {See Tumuli.) Hertz, K., on Schliemann, his hfe, his excavations, and his literary activity, 287. Hesychius ; quoted, 82, 83 ; Pref. xi. Heth, the sons of. {See Hittites.) H {erodes; quoted, 340. Hieroglyphs, Hittite ; \'\^ , perhaps a chair, 127. (Cf. Pref. xxiii-xxv.) Hieronoinoi (inscription), the managers of the temple of Athen^, 227. Himera, battle of, 114. Hippocampus; on coins of Scepsis, 276. Hirschfeld, Baron von, German Charg^ d'Affaires at Constantinople, 13. Hissarlik; precise and exclusive cor- respondence with the hill of mode- rate height, in a large and fair plain, watered by rivers from Ida, on which sacred Ilios was built (Plato), 291 ; viewed from the summit of Ida, 333. • excavations on, in 1879, i, 303; revisited (188 1), 306; work resumed in 1882, 5 ; state of the works since 1879, 5, 306 ; weather at, 14, 15, and App. VII. 381 ; the hill extended to the east, after the 4th city, 20, 62 ; the plateau east, south, and west of the hill, 24 ; excavations on south-west slope, 25 (cf. Excavations) ; citadel of c. 2 and 7, 62, 343 ; c. 3 and 4 hmited to, 62, 175, 184; c. 5 ex- tended beyond, 62 ; great depth of debris explained, 185, 186 ; contrasted with the little elsewhere in the Troad, 278, 303, 347 ; Prof. Jebb's theory of the strata discussed, 236, f, ; grand result of discoveries, answering to Homer's Ihos, 277 ; Prof. Virchow on the age of the strata, 376, f. See Pref. xii, f., xv, xvi, xxvi, xxvii. Hittite use of the "r^i 125-6; probably received from them by the Trojans, 126, Pref. xviii, xxi ; hieroglyphs, like signs on Trojan whorls, 127 ; a whorl like the Trojan, ib.,Pref. xviii. Hittites {Khitd); their empire ; capitals Carchemish and Kadesh ; war with Ramses II., 3, Pref. xvii ; allies of, from Asia Minor, ib.; link of Baby- lonian civilization with W. Asia and Europe, 302, Pref xvii ; of Palestine, their silver currency by weight, 302. Hoch-Kelpin {Danzig), urn from, 121. Hofler, Joseph, architect, 5. Hog; of ivory (c. 2), probably a knife- handle, 115 ; parallels, ib.; vase-head in form of (c. 2), 139, 140. Holweda; ' Schliemann's Troie,' 287. Hojner : his descriptions of Troy and the Troad, 1,2; list of Trojan allies, compared with Egyptian records, 3 ; potter's wheel in, 34 ; quoted, 44, 45, 49, 57, 61, 65, 66, 75, 96, 100, loi, 102, 104, 107, 108, 109, III, 112, 114, 116, 118, 123, 145, 146, 149, 150, 155, 157, 162, 163, 244, 253, 254,273,274, 281, 282, 283, 284, 290, 297, 303,312, 315, 318, 319, 326, 327, 328, 332, 334, 335, 337, 346, 350. See Pref xiv, f. Homeric Age; age, 9th cent. B.C., 278. {Schol. ad) ; quoted, 82, 83, 156. Hoorn, P. M. van; Schliemann's dis- coveries and site of Troy, 286. Horace; prophecy of Juno, Prof. Maehly on, 288 ; quoted, 297, 298, 325. Horse, bones of (c. i), 349 ; scarcity of at Troy, how explained, ib. Horse's head ; tripod vase in form of HOSTMANN. INDEX. idol:; 40: (Corneto), 132 ; marble, from lower city of Ilium, 215, 216. Hostmann, Dr. Chr.; excavations in the necropolis of Darzau, 33 ; on the manufacture of prehistoric pot- tery, ib.; ' Der Urnenfriedhof bei Darzau, 123, 127, 147; in 'Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologic,' 152; on hardening and /Sac/)?) of metals, 102, 193. House of Paris, in Homer, has three rooms (like temple B), 86. Houses (c. 2). {See House-Walls.) of 3rd city: probably only one story of brick above substructions of stone, 176; plan irregular; small chambers, zd.j the chief one, 23, 57, 58, 176 ; filled with brick debris of wall of c. 2, 58. of 4th city ; like those of 3rd ; plan irregular, small chambers, 185 ; of small quarry-stones and clay ; probably only a ground floor, ib.j horizontal terrace roofs (q. v.), ib. , present, of the Troad, of the same type as in the prehistoric cities of Hissarlik, 84, 185. House-Walls ; of quarry-stones and crude bricks, 21 ; of 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and 5th cities, 22, 23 ; found in shafts on the plateau, 25 ; Hellenic, on plateau, 26. in acropolis of c. 2 (cf. Edifices) ; brick, left standing by 3rd settlers, 52 ; beneath the two temples, 86-7 ; over S. gate, Zi ; in N.E. part, 88 ; large, in W. part, ib.; walls of two distinct epochs of c. 2, 89. of c. 3 ; built on, and sunk into, calcined debris of c. 2, 52-3, 87, 88 ; of small stones and clay, some brick, coated with clay, 175 ; probably crude brick (on stone foundations) baked in situ, 176 ; proofs from the fragility of the bricks, ib. ■ of c. 4 ; very thin ; some of brick, baked or unbaked ; coated with clay, 185. of c. 5 ; of quarry stones and clay, or bricks with clay cement on stone foundations, 188 ; no tiles (cf. Roofs), 190. Huckle-bones. {See Astragali.) Hultsch, F. ; ' Griechische und Romi- sche Metrologie,' 112. Human Figures, rude ; on whorls, petroglyphs, and urns, 12 1-2. Hu7nan Remains. {See SKELETONS.) Human Sacrifices, by Achilles, 162. Humboldt, A. von; ' Ansichten der Natur,' 121 ; and Bonpland, ' Reise in den Aequinoctial-Gegenden,' 121. Hunting. {See Chace.) Hut-urns, funeral, of Marino and Cor- neto, 48, 122, 126 ; fibulae in, a proof of age later than c. 1-6 of Troy, 48 ; pre-Etruscan, 127 ; peculiar signs on, like Hittite hieroglyphs, 127. Hyacinth, on Ida (Hom.), 335. Hyginus, quoted, 254.. I. Ibreez, in Lycaonia, Hittite sculptures at, 126 ; Pref. xxi. Ida, Mt., snow-clad to March 20, and partially to end of May 15 ; 270, 273, 274j 303? 347 ; meaning of vnojpeuu "idrjs, 273, 291 ; upper ranges unin- habited and pastures unused for six months, 330, 331, 332 ; the eastern pass of, traversed by Xerxes (Herod.), now disused, discovered by author, 329 ; first and second 'gates' {porta), 331 ; abundant springs, confirming Homer, ib.; descent from second gate to Oba Kioi and Evjilar, ib. ; splendid view ; rivers ; vegetation, 33 1) 332 ; ascent from Evjilar to the twin summits, 324, 325, 332 {see Gargarus, Sarikis) ; spring flowers, 334 ; altar, shrine, and throne of Zeus, 334, 335, 336 ; no animals, 337. Idols, female, Trojan, 38 ; terra-cotta (c. 2), one like the stone idols, 141 ; very rude, 142 ; one with great owl- eyes, ib. ; of marble or trachyte (c. 2), 151 ; the, r extreme rudeness, ib.; parallels, ib.; (c. 2), very re- markable primitive, copper or bronze, probably a Palladium, 169 : Chal- 4o8 IDOLS. INDEX. INE. dean and Hittite, precisely like the leaden Trojan, a type of the goddess 'Athi {q. v.), Pre/, xviii. Idols, found at Eleusis, more primitive than the rudest Trojan, 38. Iliad. {See HOMER.) Ilians, Village of j its site near Thymbra, 284, 345 ; why chosen by Demetrius for Troy, 284-5, 3^2, 363. Ilios, Sacred J built in the piai?i by people who moved from Dardanie {q. v.), 274, 291 ; decisive testimony of Plato to the identity of its site both with the historic Iliinn a? id with Hissarlik, 290-1 ; Homer's description of, realized in the dis- coveries at Hissarlik, 277 ; Pref xiv, XV ; the name used by the Empress Eudoxia, 225 ; date of its capture and destruction, Pref xii. * Ilios,'' by Dr. Schliemann, quoted passim, for the objects described. Ilium ('iXiov) ; Site and History ; the only classical name of the Greek and Roman city on the site of Troy, with its Acropolis the 7th stratum on Hissarlik, 195 ; the question of site argued, 291, 361, f. ; date of Aeolian colonization, 237, Pref. xv ; stages of growth, xxvii ; a small village before Alexander, 228 ; his visit, ib.j he made it free, &c., it.; his later promises, it.; but promises only, performed by Lysimachus and Antigonus, 228, 370-1 ; alleged decay improbable, 371 ; head of a federal union, 372 ; Prof. Jebb's theory dis- cussed, 236, f., 361, f., 376, f., Pref xxix, f. ; under the Romans, had 70,000 inhabitants, with sumptuous Edifices, 343, 346 ; visited by pilgrims and tourists in 4th cent., 289 ; in ruins in time of Eudoxia (unless her lament refers to Homer's Ilios), 225 ; probably a monastery and small medieval fort on the Acropolis, 224 ; a bishopric men- tioned by Constantin. Porphyr., ib. ; architectural fragments from, in Turkish cemeteries, 308 ; gems and coins, 218, f. Ilium, plan of (VI 1 1, at end of volume), 14; search for Greek and Roman foundations and sculptures, 17 ; its Acropolis on Hissarlik, ib.; great corner of wall (probably) of Lysi- machus, 195 ; distinction of Mace- donian and Roman Masonry {g.v}}, 195-6 ; great Roman wall, 196 ; Doric Temples {q. v.), 196, f. ; the other buildings Roman ; their style, 207. {See Portico, Propylaeum.) , Lower City, on the plateau, E., S., and W. of Hissarlik, explored, 24, 62 ; Macedonian and Roman walls of enclosure, 63 ; its edifices, no ; a Corinthian PORTICO {q. v.), 26, no; Hellenic house-walls 24; bases for statues ; gigantic THEATRE {q. 7a), iio, f . ; tombs, statues, and mosaic floors, found in shafts, 214 ; other sculptures, 214, 215 ; terra- cottas, 216 ; archaic painted pottery, in the Lower City and in the Acro- polis, ib. Iliuna, Ihrna, Iriuna, in Egyptian records, perhaps Ilion, 3 ; capital of Dardanians about 14th cent. B.C., ib.j doubt about the reading, ibid. ?i. Ilus, tumulus of, with its pillar ; site further discussed, 283-4 ; on right bank of the Scamander, 284. Imbros, I., views of, 277, 331, 333. Imola, terramare of, 154. Implements. {See Bronze, Copper, Stone, and the several objects.) Iji Tepehj three tumuli on the head- land above, 27. In Tepeh Asmak j old bed of the Scamander, 282. India; whorls found in Buddhist pro- vinces of, 39 ; gold from, 50. Indians, N. American ; their manu- facture of flint implements, 174. Indra, the rain-god of India; the Lj-j and py his symbols, 124. Ine or Ezine, village on the Scaman- der ; visited, 28, 339 ; trade of, 339 ; sellers of ancient coins, ib. ; scanty debris, 340 ; pottery, ib.; probably the ancient Scamandria, ib. INSCRIPTION. INDEX. JOURNEY IN THE TROAD. 409 Inscription ; from the Parthenon, 75 ; Puteolanian, 82. (in Ilios^ pp. 633-5), further dis- cussed by Droysen, 227-8. Inscriptions^ Trojan (c. 2) ; their rela- tion to the Asianic and Cypriote syllabaries ; Pref. xxiii-xxv. r, cuneiform of Van, Pref. xi. of Ilitijn, 23 : Greek, found in theatre, 211, 213; one on a small column, 213 ; xxiv. copied and discussed, 226-235 ; Latin, two in cemetery of Koum Kioi, 236. of the Troad : Greek; Antan- drus, 323 ; Assos, 320 ; Avjilar, 243 ; Kusch Deressi, 312 ; Lesbos, 320 : Latin j Kemanli Kioi, 340 ; Kestam- bul, 310. loannes, Philippos, 251. Ireland; prehistoric antiquities of, 121. Iron J {a?id Steel), hardening of, by plunging in water, and softening (annealing) by fire, 104 ; presence in bronze, 104-5 ; magnetic, sling- bullets of, 118. Iron Age; Caucasian antiquities of, 280. Issa (cf Asi) ; old name of Lesbos, 4. Issel, ' L'uomo preist. in Italia,' 157. Issus, in Cilicia, 4. Italy, prehistoric antiquities of. {See Etruscan Tombs, Lake Dwell- ings, Terramare, and special names.) Ithaca; flute found at, 252 ; pottery of, like some of the pottery on the Fulu Dagh ; coin of, at Ilium, 224. Ivory; small objects of, (c. i), 50; (c. 2), 115, 116 ; ornament of a box, 116; a parallel, ib. ; probably im- ported, ib. ; lamb, 11 6-7 ; spoon, 117 ; arrow-head, ib. ; (c. 4) two curious objects, 192. (Cf Pref. xiii.) Jacob and his sons in Egypt, 302. Jade and Jadeite, 41 ; Prof. Fischer and Prof. Biickingon, 41, 42 ; miner- alogical distinction, ib.; investiga- tions of Arzruni and Berwerth, ib.; (c. 2) axes of, green and white, 171 ; rarity of the white, only /t^/^, 17 1-2 ; (c. 3 and 5), green, 172 ; jade, neo- lithic, ib. ; white from Yarkand, green from Lake Baikal, ib. ; great piece in tomb of Tamerlane, ib. ; axes, link between primitive Troy and the furthest East, Pref. ix. Jars, Gigantic {ttISoi), used as cellars, reservoirs, &c. ; numerous in c. 2-5, esp. c. 2 and c. 3, 149 ; how grouped and placed, 150; decorations, 149; in palaces of Zeus and Ulysses, zb. ; called Kepafxoi, 150; the only thoroughly baked pottery, except the huge dishes {q. v.), ib. , large ; frag, of on Kurshunlu Tepeh, 273 ; in Kutchek Tepeh, ib. Jasper, polishers ; (c. i), 47 ; (c. 2), 172. Jebb, Prof. R. C. ; on ' Schliemann's IHos,' in 'Edinburgh Review,' 287; 'Homeric and Hellenic Ilium,' z<^.y ' The Ruins at Hissarlik, their relation to the Iliad,' 129, 236, 288; eclectic theory of the topography of the Iliad, 288, Pref. xiv ; adopts Brentano's absurd theory, ib.; his theory of the strata at Hissarhk and the historic epochs of Ilium, discussed, 236, f. ; character of the Lydian pottery, 238 ; decisive distinction of Greek pottery, always painted, from the pottery of the strata 3, 4, and 5, 239 ; and of the stone implements, 240; Du- mont's views misstated, 240-1 ; further replies to, App. V., p. 361, f. (Cf. App. VI., 376, f. ; Pref p. xxix.) Jerabliis. {See Carc?iemish.) Jericho, the spoil of, 112, 302 ; com- merce with Babylon, 302. Jews, Levantine ; Spanish origin ; write Spanish with Hebrew characters, 1 1. Jocaste, cook, 9. Jorg, E.; ' Schliemann und Ilios,' 287. Joseph in Egypt, 302. Joshua, Book of; 112, 302. '■Journal of Hellenic Studies,'' 129, 236, 237, 288, 361, f. Journey in the Troad (1881), 303 f ; its objects and results, 303, 347 ; new light on Homeric geography, 303 ; sites of ancient flourishing cities, but 4IO JUGS. INDEX. KURSHUNLU. no considerable prehistoric ruins, except at Hissarlik, 303, 346. Jugs ; (c. i) lustrous black, very slight, wheel-made, 34 ; (c. 3) hand-made, 2 spouts, 182-3. Cf. App. VI., 376. Julia Doimia, on coins (II.), 221. Juliatt, Emp. ; letter on his visit to Troy, further discussed, 289, 346. JuliafiNS, L. Claudius, statue to, 236. Julius, Dr. J quoted, 215. Jjino. See Horace. Juvenal; quoted, 45. K. Kadesh, Hittite city on the O routes, war of Ramses II. against, 3. Kadi Kioi, village, 329. Kaisariyeh (Caesarea), in Cappadocia, antiquities, 127 ; whorl, Pre/, xviii. Kalifatli, village, 306. Kalifatli Asmak, R., the ancient SCAMANDER, \J, 67. Ka?iu iCaunus) in Egypt, records, 4. Kara Agatch Tepeh (" black tree hill "), the tumulus of Protesilaus {g. v.). Kara Your, Ml. {See Callicolone.) Karanlik, small gulf of the Helles- pont, 8. Karkamash [Coracesium or Carche- mish) in Egyptian records, 4 ; Hittite capital, Pref. xvii, f. Karkarideressi, rivulet, 339. Katte7iborn road j cemetery on, 49. Kazdagh (" geese-mountain "), name of crests of Ida, 331. Kazmierz-Kojnorowo, cemetery, 131. Kelefia,Kere?ta {Colo?tae),\n Egyptian records, 4. Ke7Jtanli Kioi; site of an ancient city ; Greek pottery, columns, &c. ; sarco- phagus ; marble slabs ; Latin in- scriptions, 340, 341 ; probably Hamaxitus, 341. Kcrkesh. {See Gergesh.) Kestambul, Turkish village ; ruins, fountain, sarcophagus, inscriptions, pottery, 310 ; prob. COLONAE, 311. Khita. {See HiTTiTES.) Kiln, in theatre of Ilium, for burning marble sculptures to lime, 212. Kijnmeris. {See Antandrus.) Kipes {cupa, hotte) ; likeness of the Trojan vases to, 38. Kisillkedjili, R.; contains name of CiLLA and CiLLUS, 327. Kluczewo (Posen) ; graveyard of, 122. Knife-handles J fastened on by pins, 100 ; ivory, in form of a hog (c. 2), 115; Assyrian, in form of a lion, ib.; bone (c. 2), 117 ; parallels, ib. Knives, bronze or copper ; one of c. i, 47 ; (c. 2), 100 ; fastened to handles by pins, ib.j three small, 167 ; (c. 4), 188 ; in tum. Protes., 259. , flint or chalcedony; (c. 3), 184; on tum. Protes., 257. Knob, gold, of a sceptre or staff (c. 2), 106 ; Maeonian type, Pref. xxii. Ko, Cypriote character, spiral decora- tion like, 146. (Cf. Spiral.) Koban, Upper, in the Caucasus, ceme- tery of, 42 ; its date, 48, 95, 105, 1 10, 247 ; belongs to beginning of iron age, probably loth cent. B.C., 280 ; excavations in {see ViRCHOW). Koch AH Ovassij anc. quarries, 341. Koiun Evi, village ; 316. Koum Kaleh, fortress of, ACHILLEUM ; 12, 13, 16, 243, 257, 262, 344. Koum Kioi J metopes found at, 199, 200 ; Ilian inscriptions, 234, 236 ; site of POLION or Polisma, 343 ; gra- nite columns and Greek pottery, ib. Korunka (Bohemia) ; tombs of, 248. Koymijik (Nineveh) ; palace of Sen- nacherib, no, 301. Krause, Ed., 38, 123, 135. Kremer, Von; ' Aegypten,' 325, 326. Kulakli Kioi, site of Chrysa, 314. Kurshunlu Tepeh (leaden hill), on right of Scamander, near Ida, 270 ; ruins on, seen by Dr. Clarke, 271 ; a quarry for Beiramich, ib.; all gone (1819), ib.; visited (1881), 338; excavations (1882), 27, 28, 270, f. ; walls of masoniy {q. v.) like those of Assos, 271, 341 ; probably an oval tower, 271 ; signs of other buildings, 271-2 ; small depth of debris; pro- bably washed away, 272, 278 ; pottery, wheel-made, various, 272 ; none KUSCH DERESSI. INDEX. LIKU. 411 prehistoric or archaic-Hellenic, ib.; some like that on Bali Dagh, Eski Hissarlik, and Fulu Dagh, of 9th-5th cent. B.C. ; some like that of Ithaca ; also Macedonian and Roman, ib.j rude, strewn on surface, 273 ; beau- tiful panoramic view from, 273 ; the primitive Dardani6 and original Scepsis (Palaescepsis), 273-4 ; habitation impossible higher up Ida, 340 ; Greek inscription of an unknown town, which succeeded Dardanid and Palaescepsis, 234-5. Kitsch Deressi (bird rivulet), 311 ; site of Larisa, 312 ; fragments of marbles and pottery, and coins ; blocks in Turkish cemetery ; inscription, ib. Kutchek Tepeh, tum. (small hill), ex- cavated ; slight results ; enormous stones, probably to consolidate the hillock, as in Ujek Tepeh ; bones, fragment of tiles and jars, 273. Kutschuk Tsai (little river), 321. L. Labionka^ R., in N.W. Caucasus, 94. Laerces ; caster of gold (Horn.), 100. Lagarde^De; quoted, 114. Lago di Gar da J lake dwellings, 37. Lake dwell mgs, Italian and Swiss, 42, 44,48,95, iiij 146,148,153,154,171. (Cf. special names and GROSS V.) Lamb; of ivory (c. 2), 1 16, 1 17 ; weights perhaps in the form of, 302. Lamps; no vestige of in c. 1-6, nor at Mycenae, nor Orchomenos, 145 ; first in 5th cent. B.C., 145-6 ; the Homeric Xt';^i^oi either torches or fire-pans, 146 ; oil lamps in the Batrachoinyo- 7nachia, proof of its late date, ib. Lampsaciis ; gold-mines, 50 ; a member of the Ilian union, 228. LaJtce-heads ; bronze, of common Trojan form (c. 2), 94, 167 ; nearly all previously found at Troy serrated (a form not found elsewhere), but noire of those found in 1882 are ser- rated, 94 ; stone serrated lance- heads in Denmark, &c., of form like the Trojan, 94 ; development of bronze lances, daggers, and swords, from original form of dagger in stone age, 94-5 ; how fastened to shaft, 95. Lance-heads ; of stone and silex, ser- rated and plain, 94 ; prototypes of the Trojan bronze ones, 94. Lander er, Prof. X.; quoted, 112. Lange, ' Romische Alterthiimer,' 113. Larisa {Lares, Larissa in Egyptian records), Pelasgian, city of Troad, 4 ; many others of the name, ib.; ruins and coins at Kusch Deressi, 312. Lava; in the Troad, 315. Laiuton, W. C; on inscriptions at Assos and Lesbos, 320, 323. Layard, Sir A. H., $, no, 301, Pre/. vi ; 'Nineveh and its Remains ' and ' Nineveh and Babylon,' 301. Lead; traces of in bronze, 104-5. Leaven; late use by Romans, 46. Lechevalier; his invention of the Troy- Bounarbashi site, 195 ; he never visited Hissarlik, ib.; 242, 285. Lection, Pr., 303 ; W. pt. (C. Baba), 314; summit, 315; ruins of Aga- memnon's altar of the twelve gods, ib.; enclosures, modern, ib. ; Mace- donian pottery, ib.; well, 316 ; neigh- bouring scenery, 316, 320. Leleges, in the Troad ; 314, 323. Le7nnos, I., 333. Le7tguas, Indian tribe (Paraguay) ; use ofLjIj, 122. Lenormant, Fr.; 3, 4, 224 ; Pre/, xxiii. Lenz, ' Die Ebene von Troja nach dem Grafen Choiseul-Gouffier ;' 242, 243, 245, 247, 252. Lepsius, Prof. G, R. ; on the harden- ing of iron and steel, 103. Lesbian Greeks ; the shrewdest mer- chants in the world, 324. Lesbos, /., anciently Issa, belonged to the Troad, 4, 314, 318, 321, 333. Levelling of hill-top for 2nd city, 22 ; on plateau for wall of lower city, 26. Lex Aterjiia Tarpeia, 113. Libations ; unmixed wine used in, 145. Ligia Hamam; hot springs, 309 ; ruins of Roman baths, ib. ; of medieval buildings, 310 ; slight debris, ib. Liku (Lycians), in Egyptian records, 3. 412 LIME. INDEX. MARBLE. Lime J marble sculptures of Ilium burnt to, 212. (Cf. Kiln ) Lio7is J bronze, series of Assyrian weights in the form of, 301, Lisch, Dr. ; on the manufacture of prehistoric potter)^ 33. Livia, the younger, called Aphrodite of the race of Anchises, on an Ilian inscription, 232. Livonia; antiquities of, 136. Livy, quoted, 328. Locrians^ in Homer ; the sling their only weapon, 96, 119,- importance of the statement, c6 ; of jNIagna Graecia, laws of Zaleucus, 145. Locusts, 17 ; swarms in 1881, 306 ; their habits, ib. Loitz, vase from, with pJJ, 123. Lolling, Dr. H. G., quoted, 215. Lopohnen (Prussia), antiquities, no. Lotus on Ida (Hom.), 335. Louvre. {See Museums.) Lower Cities; (prob.) of c. i (j^^'First CiTv), 30 ; of ancient Troy {see Se- cond City) ; of Ilium (q. v). Lubbock, Sir J. {See PiGORlNi.) Lucan ; on the desolation of Troy, an example of poetical disregard of facts, 292. Lucian; quoted, 243, 254, 289, 343. Lucius, a Milesian named on an inscr. from Kurshunlu Tepeh, 235. Lucretius, quoted, 100. Lugia Hamain; hot mineral baths of, 325 ; votive offerings, ib.; long and high celebrity, 326 ; medieval ruins, sunk in the swamp, ib. ; prob. site of Homer's Thebl: HvpoPLAKife, called from the wooded hill {Plakos or Plax) of Lugia Tepessi, 326-7 ; excavations impracticable, 327. Lugia Tepessi ; wooded hill above Lugia Hamam ; the only one in the plain of Adramyttium ; probably the TrXa/cos vXTjeaa-T] of Hom., 326. Luke, St., at Assos, 319. Luxury, in the Homeric age, 162. Lycaonia, Hittite antiquities of, 126. Lycia; coins with the triquetruni, 124. Lycians, on the R. Zeleia, 3, 274. Lycophron {Scliol. ad) ; quoted, 83. Lycurgus ; on the complete and final desolation of Troy, 225, 291 ; used as decisive of Greek opinion against the claims of Ilium, ib. ; reply of Prof. Steitz, ib. ; follows a poetical tradition, 292 ; Prof. Mahaffy on, 369, f. ; applies only to lower city, Pref. xxvi. Lydia; gold mines of, 50. Lydia/i terra-cottas, below Ilium, 22 ; Pref. xxvi. {See Sixth City.) Lydians, 3 ; their colonization of Etru- ria, 193 ; (as rulers) at Troy, 262. Lyrnesus ; buried under alluvia, 328. Lysanias, an Ilian (inscr.), 227. Lyseas, stele of, 160. Lysimackus; built the city-wall and temples at Ilium, 195, 199, 201, 204 ; his favours to Ilium, 228, 236 ; other references, 313, 3I9j 342. iM. Macedonian rule at Ilium, 262. (Cf. Masonry, Pottery.) Madsen, ' Antiquites Prehistoriques du Danemark,' 94. Machly, Prof. J. ; quoted, 100 ; on the denai ducf^iKinreWov, 155 J ^^^ Juno's prophecy in Horace, 288 ; ' Schliemann's Troja,' 287. Maeonian Antiquities, Pref. xviii. Maeonians, the Lydians, 3 ; Pref xvii. Mahaffy, Prof. J.' P. ; ' The Site and Antiquity of the Hellenic Ilion,' reply to Professor Jebb's papers, 287, and App. v., p. 361, f. ; general conclu- sions, 372-4 ; balance of the opinions of " intelligent antiquity," 375. Mahojnet; his expedition to Dat-er- Rika, 326. Mai I us, in Cilicia, 4. Malta, painted eyes on boats of, 32. Mansscn, IV. J.; site of Troy ; ' Hein- rich Schliemann,' 286. Maps. {See Troad, Maps of.) Marabout Trees; hung with votive offerings, 326. Marble, white ; material of the great Macedonian temple, and of all the Roman eJihces, at Ilium, 195 ; MARCELLUS. INDEX. MINES. 413 columns, &c., of Macedonian and Roman buildings, 199, f . ; columns and casing of theatre {q. v.), 211. Mar ce litis J gems dedicated by, 219. Marino, near Albano ; antiquities, 48, 122, 126, 133, 146, 217. Mariolti, of the Parma Museum, 32. Marks on Roman blocks of stone at Ilium, 20, 196. Marmora^ Sea of, 333. Marocco ; charm against evil eye, 32. Marquardt, ' Romische Staatsverwal- tung,' 113. Marrow J (c. i.) broken bones no proof that it was eaten raw, 350. Martens, Herr von, on oysters or as- cidia in Homer, 285. Masistius ; 162. Masitsi, a peasant at Koum Kioi, 234. Mask, terra-cotta, from lower city of Ilium, 215-16. Masonry of c. 3, 4, 5, of crude bricks and small stones, 22, 23 ; of fortress wall ascribed to 5th c, 190. of Ilium ; of the great wall {q. v.), 195 ; the Macedonian (except the great temple) of a shelly conglome- rate, the Roman of marble, on foun- dations of soft stone, 195-6. • characteristic, of wedge-shaped blocks, filled in with small stones, at Assos, Alexandria Troas, Kur- shunlu Tepeh, Cebrene, and Nean- dria, 34, 271, 275, 317. • , Polygo7ial ; in the older walls of Assos ; not properly Cyclopean, pro- bably of 6th or 7th century B.C., 318 ; polygonal and regular of two epochs in acropolis on Bali Dagh, 265. Masii {Mysians), in Egypt, records, 3. Maulnns or Minimis {Mallus ?), in Egyptian records, 4. Manna, Mauon {Maeonians), in . Egyptian records, 3. Maxinius, bishop of Assos, 319. Meal, bruised, used instead of bread, and otherwise, in prehistoric and Homeric times, 44 ; carried on a journey, 45 ; used in Roman rites, ib. ; etymological evidence of a stage in Gracco-ltalic civilization, 46. Meander or Fret pattern ; probable origin of, from the pj-j, 125. Measures J all according to the Metric system, 9 ; notation explained, 59 ; table of, French and English, xxxiv. Measurenie7its, difficulties in taking, from the Turkish delegate, 12, 13. Medallioji, Roman, marble, of the she- wolf and twins, in theatre, 212. Medi7iet-Abou ; list of peoples at, 3, 4. Mehniet, Turk ; his curious informa- tion about Ida, 329, 330. Mela, quoted ; 320, 343, 344. Mel as Sinns, 333. Meliteiaj a servant of Athene, 227. Menelaus; his gift to Telemachus, 109 ; gifts of Polybus to, in; cenotaph to Agamemnon, 253. Mcruni (ciKpaTov), undiluted wine ; used only by great drinkers, i&.j- Zaleucus's penalty of death for drink- ing it, except by medical order, 145. Mestorf Miss f. {See Undset.) Metallurgy, cups for (c. 2, 3, 4), 153. Metals; no special word in Homer for, 49 ; etymology of jicraXkuco and /jLeraWov, it. (Cf. the several names ; Hardening, Tempering.) Meteorological observations at His- sarlik, 15, and App. VI L, 381, f. Metopes of the great Doric temple {g. V. at Ilium ; of Apollo and the sun-chariot, 18, 199, 202 ; another, 198-9 , another at Koum Kioi, 199 ; one at Thymbra, 200-1. Meuricoffre &^ Co., of Naples, 133. Mexico, New, antiquities of, 123. Mica, in pottery of ist c, 33. Michaelis, ' The Parthenon,' 75. Midas, sources of his wealth, 50. Milchhoefer, Dr. A.; 'Die Anfiingc der Kunst in Griechenland,' 123, Prcf. XX ; on site of Troy, ' Schlie- mann and his Works,' 287. Mill for corn {inola versatilis) invented by the Volsinians, 46. Millin; '■ Peinturesde Vases Ant.' 299. Milton, quoted, 163. Minerva, arts of, 298. Mines (ixeTniWa), etymology, 49 ; of gold, silver, and copper, in the Troad, 4U MITHRIDATES. INDEX. MUSEUMS. 49, 346 ; Phrygia and Mt. Sipylus, ib.; Thrace and Mt. Pangaeus, ib.j Astyra near Abydos, ib.j Lydia, 50 ; Lampsacus, 50. Mithridates VI. Eiipator, his gem, dedicated by Pompey, 219; Sulla's peace with, 305 ; Roman wars with, 328. Mixing Vessels of silver ; with gold rims, given by Menelaus to Telema- chus, 109 ; of terra-cotta (c. 2), 145. Moat (medieval), in Acropolis of Ihum, 224-5 ; indications of its age, 225. Mochli Tsai, R., 321. Moeri?ige7i,\3kQ-di\\t\\.o(, in, 154, 171. Moharrem EJ^endi, Turkish delegate, 12, 27, 257. Mola salsa, flour spiced with salt, in Roman rites, 45. Monastir Tsai, R. ; ruins on, 323. Money ; primitive, uncoined, 112 ; gold and silver estimated by weights in the form of animals, ib.; 301 ; in Egypt, silver in form of rings, ib.; in Palestine, 302 ; Abraham's purchase in a Hittite currency of silver by weight, ib.; Jacob's pur- chase, ib.; both Canaanite and Eg)^ptian during the famine, ib. ; in the Mosaic law, 302 ; a tongue of gold (at Jericho), like the Trojan blades of silver, ib. ; cattle the oldest medium of barter, ib.; hence the 'L-sXiVi pecunia, 113. ■ , coined ; not older than 7th cent. B.C., 112 ; the stater coined in Asia Minor, 114; and by Croesus and Darius, ib.; in Judea, only after the Captivity, 302. whorls used as, in Pelew Is., 40. Mo7ik ; quoted, 86. Mo?itelius, ' Congres International d'Anthropologie Prehistorique,' 95. | Mortillet, G. de ; ' Le Signe de la \ Croix,' 157. I Mosaic Floors ; lower c. of Ilium, 214. Moskonisi, /., 321. \ Moulds of mica slate ; for weapons, 1 implements, and ornaments, abund- I ant in c. 2 ; but none found for \ worhnen's tools (^. 77.), 100 ; two sorts of, 169-17 1 ; parallels, 170-1 ; for jewels, found at Koyunjik no. Mouse; of Apollo Smintheus, 314. Mtskheth, old cap. of Georgia, 48, no. MilllenhoJ, K. V.; 'Deutsche Alter- tumskunde,' 61. Miiller, Prof. J., of Geneva, 334. ,Z)r.i^., of Halle, 334. , Prof., of Berlin, 349. Miigheir; saws and knives of silex and obsidian from, 47. Murray, Mr. John; 303. Museums ; objects preser\-ed in, fur- nishing parallels to those at Troy :— Athens, 39, 136. Berlin, Royal, 38, no, 121, 147, 148 ; Ethnological, 122, 123, 135. Bologna, 37, 39,47, no, 127, 135, 193. Breslau, 148. British, 47, 98, 133, 134, 139, 167, 217, 218. Brussels, 37. Carthage, 125. Cassel, 36. Castelvetrano, 126. of the Caucasus (Tiflis), 48, no. Copenhagen, 43. Corneto (Tarquinii), 40, 122, 143, 148, 193, 194. Florence, 137, 143. Geneva, 37, 42, 44. Hanover, no. Madrid, 36, 39, 42. Mitau, no. Mycenean, at Athens, 249. Naples, 194. Paris ; the Louvre, 39, 42, 44, w], 143, 144, 147, 148, 151, 152, 194- Mus. de Cluny, 93. Cabinet des Medailles, 143. Parma, 37, 40, 43, 44, 135, 153, 154, 171, 173. Posen, 131, 148. Prague, 193. Reggio, 37, 40, 43, 44, 153- Rome, Museo Nazionale in the Collegio Romano, 37, 39, 42, 44, 126, 134, 135, 143, 146, 147, 148, 152, 154, 170, 193 ; the Vatican, 43, 122, 194. 126, 115, MUSEUMS. INDEX. OPHRYNIUM. 415 Museums J the Schliemann, at Berlin, 94, 194, 199, 200, 238. South Kensington, Trojan collec- tion formerly at, 237-8, 239, 240. ■ St. Germain-en-Laye, 44, 47. • Turin, 93, 98, 137, 148, 152. Mussels^ and other small shells ; enor- mous masses of, 186. Mussaratli, scala and rivulet, 321. Mycenae, antiquities; 108, no, 135, 143, 151 ; vase-handles in form of cow- heads, 193 ; its painted pottery, a test of distinction from the Trojan, 239 ; compared with the very archaic in the tum. Achilles, 248-9 ; narrow escape of the Mycenean potsherds from destruction, 251 ; Stephani's absurd theory, 286; Phoen. andAssyr. influ- ence, in contrast with Troy, Pre/, xvi. • Cyclopean water-conduit at, like one outside Troy, 64, and one in the S.E. gate (c. 3), 178 ; the SeV. a/x(/)., like the Trojan, 159; pottery, like the Ilian, 216 ; a flute, 252. ^Mycenae,'' by Dr. Schliemann ; quoted, 61,64, no, 135, 151, 178, 193, 252. MyrtJta, tomb of, 282. Mysia, 329 ; Pre/, xxv. Mysians, allies of Hittites, 3, Pre/. xvii ; in Trojan Olympus, driven out by Phrygians from Thrace, settled about sources of the Caicus, 262. N. Naber, S. A.; site of Troy; ' Glad- stone and Homer,' 286. Nails J huge copper, quadrangular, with disk-like heads put on, in beams of temple A. (c. 2), 91, 92 ; with cast heads, 92 ; without disks, 166 ; copper and iron at Bali Dagh, 267. Naos (sanctuary) of temple A (c. 2), 79 ; probable dimensions, 2 : i, 80 ; doors and posts, 84 ; raised circles on floor, (altar or base for image i*) 84 ; of temple B, 85 ; doorways, ib. Naples; antiqq., in. (Cf. MUSEUMS.) Narli, scala of, 321. ' Nation, 77ie' {New York) ; 'The True Site of Troy,' 287. Neandriaj the city on Mt. Chigri, 341 ; coins, 339. Nebuchadnezzar, 180. (6V^B0RSIPPA.) Needle, curious double - pointed, of Egyptian porcelain (c. 2), 120. Needles, of bone ; (c. i), 50 ; parallels, ib.; (c. 3), 184; (c. 4), 188. bronze or copper ; (c. 2) curiously shaped, prob;ibly brooches, 138-9; parallel from Cyprus, ib. Neo Chori. {See Yeni KlOl.) Neoptolemus, 290. Nephrite. {See Jade.) Nestor, 44, 284. Neufchdtel J lake-dwelHngs, 146, 154. Neuinark (Prussia), antiqq., 148. Newton, Prof. C. T., 297. Nicander of Thyatira, 115. Nicaragua, antiqq., 121. Nickain, 326. {See Shilluks.) Nicolaos Zaphyros Giannakes, major- domo and purser, 8, 27. Nike J sculptures of, from frieze of temple, 205-6. Nikolaides, G., on site of Troy, 285. Nineveh; daggers from, like the Trojan and Caucasian, 95 ; weights, 301. Novum Ilium; the Greek and Roman city on the site of Troy ; reasons for rejecting the name, 195. O. Oba Kioi, Turkish village, at foot of Kurshunlu Tepeh, marble frag, of Doric architecture, 270, 271, 329. another, higher up on Ida, 274, 329, 331 ; its wretched state, 332. Obsidian; saws and knives {q. v.), 47; 173 ; arrow-points still made by Cali- fornian Indians, 174. Odyssey. {See HoMER.) Oedipus Pyromalles ; servant, 9. Oenochoae (flagons), terra-cotta ; (c. 2), 132, 133; parallels, 133, 142, 143; curious tripod, 144. Olga, H. M., Queen of Greece, 135. Olympia; bronze arrow-heads, 247. Olympus, Mt. (the Trojan), inhabited by Mysians, 262. Ophrynium ; wrongly identified, 305 ; 4i6 OPPIDUM NEE. INDEX. PATROCLUS. true site at Palaeocastron, 305, 343 ; coined its own money, 346. 0;f)piduvi Nee (Yeni Kioi), 344. Oi'chovienos J the IMinyan ; Dr. Schlie- mann's excavations at, 36-7, 303 ; fragments of hand-made vases found at, 36 ; suspension bowls, 39 ; bronze, analysis of, 105 ; * rich in gold ' (Hom.) 123 ; none found, but proof of wealth from the ' treasury ' and ' thalamos,' 1 23, 304 ; the spiral ^-1 on ceiling of thalamos, 123. ^ 0?'chomenos,'' by Dr. Schliemann ; 37, 39, 123. Ordojia ; antiquities of, in. Ojontes, R.; Kadesh on the, 3. OhIou Dagh, M. j not Callicolone, 281. Ouvwi-csh-shaj'aviat (mother of rags) ; a tamarisk, hung with votive offer- ings, 326. Ovens : for Pottery J used in oldest age of Egypt, 35 : for Bread; not men- tioned by Homer, nor found at Troy, nor in the terramare, 45. Ovid, quoted ; 254, 297, 298, 299. Owl ; of Pallas on coins, 223, 339. Owl Vases, with female characteristics ; (c. i), 31 ; (c. 2-5); 151 ; likeness to the idols of Troy, Mycenae and Tiryns, ib.j (c. 4) two remarkable, 187 ; still seen in potters' shops at the Dardanelles, 188 ; (c. 5) two new types, 191 ; the pattern typical of the Babylonian and Hittite goddess 'Athi, Pref xviii, xix. Ox, sacrificial, horns of, gilt (Hom.), 100 ; vase in form of (Posen), 131. Oxen, weights in the form of, 1 1 2. Oysters, in Homer ; meaning of ttj^os-, 285 ; shells in c. 1-5, ib.j in c. i, 350. Paideiili Kioi ; 316. Painting ; non-existent on the Trojan pottery of all strata, 1-6 ; and so also that of the terramare, 137 ; a decisive distinction from Greek pot- tery, always painted, 239, 378. Palaeocastron. {See OPHRVNlUM.) Palacsccpsis (the old SCEPSIS (^.7/.) ) ; site on Kurshunlu Tepeh [q. v.), not on summit of Ida, 273, 330, 340. Patau or Pelew Is. j whorls like Tro- jan used as money ; believed to be a gift of the spirits, 40. Palesti7iej antiquities of, 47. Paley, Prof. F. A. j ' Schliemann's Ilios,' in ' Brit. Quart. Review,' 287. Palladium, the, a bronze copy of (c. 2), 169 ; on coins of Ilium, 220 ; sculp- tured with distaff and spindle, 300. Pallas Athene, 281 ; on coins of Ilium, 220, 221 ; of Sigeum, 223 ; imple- ments of spinning dedicated to her, and her emblem on coins, and in the Palladium, 299, 300 (cf. Athenk). Palm-tree j on coins of Scepsis, 276. Panelling J walls of S. gate (c. 2), 72. Pa?igaeus, Mt. ; gold mines, 49. Panoraijia. {See Views.) PaJiticapaeiwi, coin of (Ilium), 224. Papasli, village, 321-2 ; medieval, fortress near, ib. j coins Greek, Roman, and Byz., bought at, 323. Parastades or Antaej of wood, on well- wrought base- stones, at front-ends of lateral walls of S.W. gate (c. 2), 68 ; of temple A, 80 ; their artistic pur- pose in Greek temples, ib. j their primitive twofold constructive use now first discovered, viz., to secure the wall-corners and support the beams of the roof, 81, 279 ; note frcniK. Boetticher on, 81-2, n.j clas- sical testimonies, ib. j early Greek example in temple at Rhamnus, 83 ; in temple B, 85 ; in houses of c. 2, 87, 89 ; their stone bases in situ, 90 ; of Roman propylaeum, 209. Par ion, coin of (Ilium), 224. Paris J palace of, in Homer, 86 ; at tumulus of Ilus, 283. ■• Paros J rude idols from, 151. Parthenon J gate of its cella, with folding doors (BvpaL), 75. Patroclus J human sacrifices to his shade, 162 ; his slaughter of the Trojans, indicating the site of the Greek camp, 293. , tumulus of, 17, 27 ; the smaller of the two at C. Sigeum ; ancient PAUL. INDEX. PITCHERS. 417 tradition uncertain ; named by Lechevalier or Choiseul - Gouffier, 242, 243, 344 ; in Homer perhaps only one for Ach. and Patr. ; but this smaller one of Hke age, 251 ; excavation by Mr. Calvert (1855) ; but pottery not then understood, 251; dimensions and strata, 252; pottery (y. ^.) like that in the tumu- lus of Ach., ib,j flute, 252 ; no trace of burial, 252. {See Cenotaphs.) Paul, St. ; at Assos, 319. Paulus J quoted, 113. Paiisaiiias; quoted, loi, 254, 300. Paveirienis ; of portico of Ilium, 26 ; stone, of road of S.W. gate (c. 2) ; covered by road of c. 3, 177-8. Pebbles; house floors of (c. 2), 53, 90. Peciiniaj etymology of, 112, 113. Pedasus ; city of the Leleges, 314. Pedbnent of great temple of Ilium ; sculptures from, 204-5, 206-7. Pelasgians (cf. Pulosata), 3 ; at Larisa, 312 ; at Antandrus, 323. Pelew Is. {See Palau Is.) Pelopids, sources of their wealth, 49. Peltae J named on an inscription of Antandrus, 323 ; its situation, ib. Penaltles,Kom3.n ; in cattle, afterwards in money, 113. Peiitaur, Poem of ; testimony to Troy and neighbouring peoples, 2, 3. Percy, Dr. J.j quoted, 153. Perforated Vases, with holes like sieves (c. 2), 135 ; parallels, 135-6 ; use, for cheese making, improbable, 136 ; rather for flower- pots, ib. Perforatioft, imperfect, of stone im- plements, discussed, 43. Pergamos, the acropolis of Troy, the Second City on Hissarlik {q. v.), 14, 20, 70, &c. Pergamum ; gold-mine near, 50 ; tem- ple of Athend, Lr-i in, 123 ; globe of Crates at, 128. Pergamiis, coins of, 224, 340. Perkmi or Perrun, god of the Slavs ; the y^ and jILl his symbol, 1 24. Per rot, G. and Chipiez, C, * Histoirc de I'Art,' 35, no, 120. Perrot, G.j ' Les Decouvertes archdo- logiques du Dr. H. Schliemann k Troie et k Myc^nes,' 287. Persian supremacy in Asia Minor, 237, 367 ; rule at Ilium, 262. Peru uian A 71 tig ii ities ; 135. Petroglyphs, at Saboya, in Columbia, no ; various, 121. P e tschkendorf {SWtsidi) ; antiqq. 148. Phallus; (c. 2) marble, 172. Pheretima, queen of Cyrene ; 298. Phidias; his Olympian Jove from the ideal of Homer, 163. Philemon, comic poet; quoted, 115. Philios,Dr.; his discovery of very old pottery at Eleusis, 38. Philip II. of Macedon ; coin of, 323. Philip the Elder (emp.) ; coin of, 339. Philistines (cf Pulosata), 3. Philostratus ; quoted, 254, 256, 289. Phocaea; early coinage of, 114. Phoenician Glass, at Ilium, 218. Phoenicians ; connection with Troy indicated by the legends of Apollo and Herakles, 61-2 ; traders, 116. Photius, quoted, 83. Phrygia ; gold-mines of, 49. Phrygians, from Thrace, captured the ruler and country of Troy, before the Trojan War, 262 ; affinities with Tro- jans and Thracians, 357-8 ; Pref. xi. Phylaci, in Thessaly ; warriors of, led by Protesilaus, 254. Pidasa {Pedasus) in Egypt, records, 3. Piers ; of S.W. gate (c. 2), 67, 68, 69. Pigorini, L., and Lubbock, Sir J., 'Notes on Hut-Urns and other Objects from Marino, near Albano,' 126, 194, 238. Pilgrimage to the temple of Athend at Ilium, 289, 346. Pillar on tomb oi Ilus {q. v), 283. Pindar ; quoted, 298. Pins ; sticking in bronze knives, for fastening handles on, 100 ; copper, sticking in a spindle whorl, 107. Plot, Eugene ; his collection at Paris, 93, 144, 194. Pirates ; on S. coast of Troad, 320. Pitchers ; (c. 2) rude one-handled, for use as buckets, 148. 2 E 4i8 meoi. INDEX. POTTERY. meoi. {See Jars.) Plain of Troy, its usual vegetation ; drought in 1882, 17 ; its soil, 246 ; Ilium " built in a large and fair plain watered by rivers from Ida" (Plato), 291 ; viewed from side and summit of Ida, 331, 333 ; best seen from Ujek Tepeh, 343 ; 8 miles long by less than 4 broad, contained, be- sides Troy, 2 prehistoric settlements, II cities, and 2 villages, 345-6 ; sources of their wealth, ib. j present wretched state, ib. Plans (see VII. and VIII. at end of volume) ; necessity of new, 13 ; difficulties by Turkish delegate, ib. ; made by Dorpfeld and Wolff, 14, Plants^ on summit of Ida, 334-5. Planum J platform levelled above c. i, for the Acropolis of c. 2, 53, 181. Plataeae ; 162 ; bronze arrow-heads found on the battle-field, 247. Platean on E., S., and W. of Hissarlik, 24 ; systematically explored, 25 ; dis- covery of pottery of the ist and 2nd cities, 25, 26. {See Second City, and Ilium.) Plates ; flat red wheel-made (c. 2), 136 ; found also on the plateau, 25-6. ; huge thick, 150 {see DiSHES) ; one-handled, 152 {see Bowls) ; plain wheel -made (c. 2 and 3), 152; parallels, ib. Plato J his testimony for the site of Troy, precisely answering to Hissar- lik, and a decisive proof of Greek opinion for its identity with Ilium, 290-1. Pliny (the Elder) ; 26, 45, 46, 50, 113, 219, 243, 252, 256, 289, 296, 299, 313, 320, 323, 328, 340, 343, 344, 346. Pliny the Younger j quoted, 230. Plongeon, ' Fouilles au Yucatan,' 122. Plough ; the present Trojan like that on the shield of Achilles, 332. Plutarch; quoted, 102, 219. Polemon (in cent. 3-2, B.C.) ; * Descrip- tion of Ilium,' 289-290 ; native of Glykeia, not of Ilium, 290. Folion or Polisma j site of, at Koum ICioi, 34}, Polishers, stone, for pottery, in the Hellenic well, 19 ; abundant in c. i- 4 of Troy, 47 ; (c. 2), porphyry or jasper, 172 ; see also 377. Pollio, P. Vedius, friend of Augustus, named on an Ilian inscription, 229. Pollock, F. J ' The Forms and History I of the Sword,' 95. Pollux J quoted, 82, loi, 115, 299, 313. Polybus, king of Egypt ; his presents to Menelaus, in, 296. Pommerellen ; Gesichtsurnen of, 121. Po7nmern ; antiquities of, 123. Pompeii ; the J-j-J frequent at, 123. Pompey the Great ; gems dedicated by, 219 ; his ring, ib. Poole, Dr. R. S.j quoted, 301, 302. Porcelain (or rather Faience, 120) Egyptian ; curious ornament of (c. 2), probably imported, i\6, Pref xiii ; double-pointed needle (c. 2), 120. Pork ; largely eaten at Troy, a point of agreement with Homer, 350. Porphyry, polishers ; 47, 172. Porridge; used instead of bread, in Homer, 44 ; by the Romans, 45, 46. Portico, Corinthian, of lower city of Ilium, discovered, 26, 210. Roman, Doric, in Acropolis of Ilium, 207, 209 ; probable W. boun- dary of the sanctuary, 210 ; length unknown, ib.; width, ib. Poseidon; great wall of Troy ascribed to, a sign of Phoenician associations, 61 ; on Saoce, 333. Poseti ; antiquities of, 122, 131. Postolaccas, Achilles ; on Trojan sol- dering of gold, 108 ; on the Ilian gems, 218, 219; new types of coins described by, 220, f., 340. Potatoes, not grown in the Troad, 7. Potstone. {See Flute.) P otter'' s Wheel ; Homer's simile from, 35 ; used in the oldest age of Egypt, ib. (Cf. Pottery, Wheel-made.) i Potters, school of Greek, proved by j comparison of examples, 249. I Pottery ; archaeological value of, only known of late, 251 ; example from ' Mycenae, ib. ; Pref x, xxvi, xxviii. POTTERY. INDEX. POTTERY. 419 Pottery^ oldest Egyptian, thoroughly baked in ovens, 35. Greek ; its character thoroughly known, 239 ; always painted, a deci- sive distinction from that of strata 3, 4, 5, and 6 on Hissarlik, which differs also in shape, fabric, and clay, 239, 240. Trojan J of all strata below the Hellenic (c. 1-6) ; all tmpamted, 137, 239 ; persistence of its forms till now, 1 41-2. {See the several arts.) of First City ; chiefly thick, lustrous black, also red, brown, and yellow, with incised ornamentation filled with chalk, and tubes for sus- pension, 25, 30 ; found on the plateau, indicating a lower city, 25 ; 30; ornamentation, ib,; fragments of bowls with owls' eyes on inner side, and tubes for suspension on outside, 31, 32 ; only slightly baked, 33 ; clay containing granite and mica, 33 ; Mr. Doulton's experi- ments on, ib.; Dr. Lisch and Dr. Hostmann on manufacture of, ib.j cup and jug, 34 ; few cases of wheel- made pottery, 34 ; thick heavy cups with upright handles, 35 ; unique vessel for drawing water, 35 ; sus- pension vases, 36 ; parallels, 36 ; hand-made suspension bowls, 38 ; parallels, 38, 39 ; curious goblet, and parallels, 39 ; whorls, 39-41. of Second City ; dark red, brown, or yellow tripod vases, and flat lustrous red trays or plates ; found on the plateau, 25 ; its character : only slightly baked (except the huge dishes and Tridoi), but thoroughly burnt in the catastrophe, 151, 182 ; nearly all hand-made, 165 ; various examples, 182 ; in temple A, 130, f. ; in temple B, 135, f. -. , characteristic of \st aiid 2nd Cities, found on the plateau, proving a lower city, 25, 26, 62 ; also on and i7t tum. of Protesilaus {q. v.), but in no other tumulus, nor elsewhere in the Troad, 257, 259, 260. of Third City ; but slightly baked, 182-3 5 examples, ib. Pottery of Fourth and Fifth Cities j no new forms, except some Owl-Vases {g. V.) 186-8, 1 90- 1. of the Sixth {or Lydian) City ; hand-made, with rare exceptions ; its patterns, fabric, and colour, quite different from that of c. 1-5, and of Ilium, and all Greek and Roman pottery, but like that of the hut-urns of Albano, and the pre-Etruscan and archaic - Etruscan tombs, 93, 193, 194, 218, 238, 263 ; its latest date the loth cent. B.C., 268 ; Pref. xxviii. of the Seventh Stratum, Ilium ; all wheel-made. One sort not pre- historic, nor Lydian, nor Aeolic, prob. of native manufacture ; coarse and heavy, grey or blackish, very slightly baked, but well polished and glazed ; another thoroughly baked, having the red colour of the clay, and either but superficially polished, or not polished at all ; earliest date 9th cent. B.C. to (prob.) 5th cent., 218. The former is found also in the first epoch of the Bali Dagh and at Eski Hissarlik, 267-8, 269 ; also (with the 2nd sort) at Fulu Dagh, Kurshunlu Tepeh, and Cebrene, 270, 272, 275 {see the arts.), 378. (Cf. Pref. xxvii.) Hellenic, of Ilium (c. 7) ; large mass of archaic painted, 216 ; with spiral ornamentation, like the Myce- nean, ib. ; vase like a turtle, 217; flat tripod bottle, ib. ; found on the plateau, 25 ; Prof. Virchow on the earhest Hellenic pottery with the most primitive form of a real paint- ing, contained in the lowest stratum of the seventh city, and marking the earliest possible epoch of Hellenic settlement on Hissarlik (App. VI.). characteristic archaic Greek wheel-made, painted with various colours and bands ; in the tum. of Achilles, 248-250 ; of Patroclus, 252 ; of Antilochus, 253 ; far older than the archaic on the Bali Dagh, 267. Hellenic, older than the My- ccnean, very ancient, painted, with suspension system, at Eleusis, 38. 2 E 2 420 POTTERY. INDEX. QUOINS. Pottery^ Mycenean, 38. monochrome glazed red or black, Macedonian and Roman, found on Kurshunlu Tepeh, 272 ; Macedo- nian at Cebrend, 276. Greek and Roman ; at various sites in the Troad ; App. I., passim. , Wheel-made ; usual in Homer's time, 35 ; rare in all the prehistoric cities (1-6) on HissarHk, 34, 136, 153, 218 ; the hi-na'S d[J.(f)LKVTT€Xkov, with rare exceptions, always wheel- made, 165. (Cf. preceding arts.) Fozzo, near Chiusi ; sepulchre, 147. Pragatto^ Grotto of; 39, 135. Prehistoric^ defined, Pref. xv. Priam, 49, 284, 290, Pref. xiii ; " tomb" of, on Bali Dagh, explored, 262 ; frag- ments of archaic wheel-made pottery, like that in lowest Hellenic stratum (c. 7) at Ilium, 263 ; no traces of a burial, ib. j date probably from 9th to 5th cent. B.C., 267. Priapus. {See Phallus.) Proclus, A. Licinnius (inscr.), 233. Pro?taos, or vestibule, of temple A (c. 2), 79 ; dimensions, square, 80 ; end walls faced with parastades {g. v.), 80 ; columns between them doubtful, 83. of temple B (c. 2), 85. Propylaeiun^ Roman, in Acropolis of Ilium ; discovered, 24 ; stone foun- dations, 207 ; sculptured blocks of, 208 ; restored plan and views, 208, 209, 210 ; Doric qo\\x\\vi\s, parastades, and Corinthian semi-columns, 209 ; led up to the great temple, ib. Protesilaus, leader of the men of Phylace, in Thessaly, to Troy ; the first Greek who landed and the first killed, 254 ; his tomb with hcroum and oracle, on the Thracian Cher- sonese, near Elaeus, 254 ; its old pottery tends to confirm the tradition, 260 ; etymology of the name, 261. , tumulus of, on Thracian Cher- sonese, 27, 254; view, 255; situa- tion and dimensions, 256 ; plan- tations on, and legend, ib.; hence called Kara Agatch Tepeh ^ 257 ; surface strewn with potter}'' (suspen- sion vases, and bowls), like that of c. I of Troy, and stone implements, ib. J a brief opportunity seized, 258 ; results of the partial excavation ; pottery inside like that of c. i and 2 of Troy ; stone implements ; a bronze knife ; baked bricks, like c. 2 and 3, 259 ; character of pottery proves an old settlement, contemp. with c. I of Troy, 260 ; the turn, erected with its debris, at time of c. 2, ib. ; the only turn, containing Trojan pottery, 260 ; prob. contemp. with fall of c. 2, ib. ; inference that f.rst settlers of Troy ca^ne from Europe, not Asia, 261 ; Pref. x. Proverbs, Book of; 296. Prussia; prehistoric antiquities of, 37, no, 121, 135. Pteleos ; swamp of, 305. Pueblos Indians Q^Qw Mexico), use 01 Lfi among, 123. Pullan; excavations at Chrysa, 314. Pulosata, Purosata (Pelasgians, Phil- istines), in Egyptian records, 3, 4. Puis. {See Porridge.) Pu?npki7i Bottle, from Paraguay, with Lfj, .a. Punch, bronze or copper (c. i), 47. Puno (Peru) ; antiquities of, 135. Pylos ; several, dispute about, 224. Pyrrha, Pr., 320. Pythagoras, 128. {See Earth.) Quarries ; at Koch Ali Ovassi, 341. Quarry Marks. {See Marks.) Quarry stones ; house-walls of (c. i), 21 ; fortress-wall of (c. 2), 54 (cf. Foundations) ; small, of c. 4, 185 ; and of c. 5, 188. Quarterly Review ; on stone weapons, 174 ; on ' IHos,' 287. Quebrada de las biscripdones (Nica- ragua) ; petroglyphs, 121. Quintus Smyrtiaeus ; quoted, 243. Quoins, rustic, \x\- walls on the Bali Dagh, 266. J RADOWITZ. INDEX. SADDLE-QUERNS. 421 R. Radowiiz, Herr von, German ambas- sador at Constantinople, 14. Rain, scarcity of at Hissarlik, 188 1-2, 15 ; effect of, on clay roofs, 185. Ra7nnielsberg, Prof.; analysis of Tro- jan and Orchomenian bronze, 104-5. Ramp, paved, leading up to S.W. gate (c. 2), 67, 70. Ramsay, W. M.j researches in Cap- padocia, 127 ; Pre/, xviii, xxi, xxv. Ramses 11. , war against Kadesh, 3. Ramses III., confederacy of Asiatic peoples against, 3, Pref. xvii. Rastellino, Grotto of, 39, 135. Rattle-boxes, of terra-cotta ; (c. 2), 154; parallels, ib. Reindeer, first epoch of, 38, 40, 50, &c. Re?ian, E.; in Phoenicia, 218 ; Pre/, vi. Ren Kioij village and river, absurdly made the Simois by Brentano, 306. Results of the explorations of 1882 at Hissarlik and other places, confirm- ing the true site of Troy, 277-8 ; in the heroic tumuli {g. v.), 278 ; archi- tectural discoveries, especially baking of crude brick walls in situ, and the original use of parastades, 279 ; viewed in the light of the author's original modest expectations, ib. Rhamnus, temple of Themis at, plan of; an early example of the use of parastades (^. 2/.), 83. Rhodes, prehist. antiquities, 39, 42, 148. Rhodium; hardening of copper by alloy with, not proved, 104. Rhodius, R. {see Dardanelles), 304. Rhoeteum, city, debris of, on C. Rhoe- teum, not at Palaeocastron, 343 ; coined its own money, 346. , Pr., 254 ; three nameless tumuli on ; N.E. of tum. of Ajax ; explora- tion of, stopped, without result, 262 ; the ridge of Rhoeteum not Callico- lond, 281-3. Rings; (c. 2), curious, of bronze or copper, 167 ; (c. 3) clay, well baked, probably stand for vessels, 183 ; sil- ver, used by weight for MONEY, 301. Rinnckaln (Livonia) ; antiqq., 136. River-god (probably the Scamander), Roman statue of, 214. Rivers on S. slope of Ida ; burying of ancient cities by their alluvia, 327-8. Rivett-Carnac, H., on ' Spindle Whorls and Votive Seals,' 39. Roads ; from S.W. gate, probably on bare rock, 25 ; from Hissarhk to Chiblak, the a\x.a^ir6^ of Homer, 65 ; of beaten clay of S.W. gate (c. 2), 67, 69 ; another ascending from S. gate to the Pergamos, 70 ; road out of S. gate on the rock, 73 ; paved, of Alexandria Troas, lined with tombs, 341. Roberts, Prof. IV. Chandler ; on the hardening and tempering of metals, ioi,f., 103-104; 153- Ro7nan Edifices of Ilium, 207 {see Portico, Propylaeum, Theatrp:); MASONRY {q. V.) of marble, 196. {See also POTTERY and COINS.) Rome; whorls on the Esquiline, 40. Romulus ajtd Renius, with she-wolf; medalhon of, in theatre, 212 ; on coins of Ilium, 220, 221 ; on coins of Alex. Troas, 222, 340. Roof of great temple of Ilium, 203. Roofs, Trojan ; horizontal, of rafters, rushes, and clay, as still used in the Troad, 84 ; of temple A, inferred from debris; absence of tiles, ib. ; of houses (c. 2), 90; (c. 4), 185; the clay washed down by rain, and always having to be renewed, explains the vast accumulation of dibris at His- sarhk, 185 ; so in c. 5, 190. RossmaJin, W.; ' Ueber Schliemann's Troja,' 286. Rovio; cemetery, 193, 238. Rui?is, prehistoric in the plam of Troy; none except at Besika Tepch, Hanai Tepeh, and Hissarlik; the last alone considerable, 303, 347 ; Pref. x. S. Saddle-querns of trachyte ; abundant in cities i, 2, 3, and 4, of Troy, 44 ; parallels, ib.; (c. 3), 184 ; (c. 4), 188 ; on and in tum. Protcs., 257. 422 SAGARTIANS. INDEX. SCHLIEiMANN. Sagartians, the ; had no metal wea- pons but daggers, 96. Salts (O. Germ, 'knife/ 'dagger'), ori- ginally hard stone ( = saxum), 96. Said Pasha, Grand Master of Artillery at Constantinople, 12. Sallier Papyrus. {See Pentaur.) Salz7?ia7in, ' Necropole de Camiros,' 160. Samarkand J Tamerlane's tomb at, 172. Santos, I. J coins, 330. Samothrace, I. j 277, 331, 333. Samthaivro, necropolis of, brooches and fibulae in, 48, 95, no. Sankisa, in Behar ; whorls and votive seals found at, 39. Saoce, Mt.y in Samothrace ; snow-clad to end of March, 15 ; the seat of Poseidon, 333. Sarcophagus J inscribed, at Kestambul, 310 : a stone near Assos ; its con- suming power ; cure for gout, 320. Sarikis, Mt.j the second summit of Ida, 273 ; ascent of, 332 ; plain at foot, with fountains, ib. j the summit, panorama, 333 ; spring flowers, 334- 5 ; height only 2*5 m. less than Gar- GARUS (about 5798 ft.), 335 ; altar and sanctuary of Zeus, 334 ; dis- covery of the marble altar-slab, 336. Sarka, near Prague ; vases with cow- head handles, 193. Satnioi's, R., 314, 318. Satrius, L.j named on an llian in- scription, 230 ; the family, ib. Satyrion ; on inscr. of Antandrus, 323. Sattvastika and Swastika, p[--| and |-+-i on the Trojan whorls, and parallels, 122, 124; M. Burnout's theory of theirorigin, 1 24, 192 ; Mr.R. P. Greg's discussion of, 124; found on Hittite cylinders, and mosaics at Carthage, 125 ; the Trojan ^1-1 probably de- rived from the Hittites, 126; on terra-cotta balls (c. 2), 127-8. {See also Preface xviii, xxi.) in the spiral form, at Troy, My- cenae, and Orchomenos, 123 ; on Lycian coins, 1 23-4. Saws J of flint, chalcedony, and obsi- dian, abundant in c. 1-4 of Troy, 46 ; parallels, 47 ; (c. 3), 184 ; (c. 5), 173 ; on turn. Protes., 257 ; present manuf. of by savage tribes, 173-4. Sayce, Prof. A. H.j 4, 32, 112, 125, 127, 180, 260, 296 ; on site of Troy in ' Notes from Journeys in the Troad and Lydia,' 286 ; Preface v, f. Scaean Gates, of Homer ; site, 65 ; the W. and only gate of the lower city, leading out to the Plain, 75 ; why in pi. ib.; parallel of the Parthenon, /<^. {N.B. — Homer has no occasion to mention the gates of the acropolis.) Scalas ; landing-places, with stores, on Gulf of Adramyttium, 321. Scales J Egyptian, for money, 301. Scavtaitder, R., had no running water in the beginning of July 1882, this generally occurs every three years, 16, 17 ; its junction with the Bounar- bashi Su, 16 ; Homer's hot and cold springs of, near Troy, 66 (cf. Springs) ; further proofs of its iden- tity with the Kalifatli Asmak, 66-7 ; its ancient course to the sea at C. Rhoeteum, 293 ; see also 273, 274, 282, 283, 284, 306, 332, 333, 339 ; ford of, 284 ; its sources on Mt. Gargarus, 336 ; Roman statue of, at Ilium, 214. Scainander or Scantandrius, named on an llian inscription, 234. Scaniandria; probably at Ine, 340 ; inscriptions perhaps referring to, and a bishopric, 2Kdixav8pos, 340. Scatirus, stepson of Sulla, first had gems at Rome, 219. Scepsis J origin of the name, 274 ; (i) the original, 273 {see Palae- SCEPSIS) ; (2) the new, 60 stadia fr. the old, birthplace of Demetrius, 274; site at Beiramich, ib., 340 ; coins there, ib.j claim to be seat of Aeneas's rule, 363 ; coins, 276, 339. Sceptre J gold knob of (c. 2), 107. Schliejnann, Dr. Henry ; excavations at Hissarlik in 1879, i ; finished, 303 ; ' Ihos ' published (i 880-1), ib.; excavations at Orchomenos, ib. ; journey in the Troad {q. v.) 1881, (App. I.), 303, f. ; reasons for new SCHLIEMANN. INDEX. SECOND CITY. 423 explorations in 1882, 5, f. ; details of the work, 5-27 ; explorations in the Troad, 27, 28 ; suffering from fever, 28 ; the beginning and end of his work at Troy ; original modest ex- pectations ; farewell to readers and critics, 279 ; Trojan collection at Athens, 135, 136, 240 ; Museum at Berlin (Museums) ; ' Troy and its Remains,' 279 : ' Mycenae,' ' Ilios,' ' Orchomenos.' {See the arts.) Schliemann^ Mrs. Sophia; excavation of the Treasury at Mycenae, 135. Schlosser, F. C j ' Weltgeschichte ;' emphatic on site of Troy, 285. Sc/unidt, Dr. J., astronomer ; on the Trojan terra-cotta balls, 129, f. ; excavations in acropoHs on BaU Dagh (1864), 265 ; reduction of the author's observations, 347. Schone, Mr., Director-General of the Royal Berlin Museums, 200. Schroder, Messrs. J. Henry &^ Co., 6. Schrdter, H. and Schuchardt, Dr. Th.j analyses of Trojan bronze, 105. Schwartz, Prof. F. L. W.j 'Zweiter Nachtrag zu den Materialen zur praehistorischen Kartographie der Provinz Posen,' 131. Schwarzenberg, Prince Karl von j ' Vylet na Hissarlik,' 288. Scopas; his Apollo Smintheus, 314. Scots, armed with stone axes, 96. Scott, Sir W.J ' The Antiquary,' 300. Sculptures J Greek and Roman of Ilium, 196; of Macedonian age, 18, 214,215 (cf. Heads) ; blocks from the great temple, 198, f. (cf. Metopes, Cymatium) ; of the Macedonian and Roman age contrasted, 203-4 ; in the theatre, 212, f. ; broken, and kiln for burning to lime, ib. ; others in the lower city, 214-216. Scylax; quoted, 276, 343, 344- Sea-baths in the Hellespont, 8. Seals; votive, 39; copper, not engraved, 167 ; inscribed, Pre/, xxv. Second City on Hissarlik, the Troy {q. V.) of the Homeric Legend, 52 ; plan of its Acropolis (VII. at end of book), 14; brick wall of its citadel, 20 ; characteristic pottery of, found on the plateau, 25, 26 ; not rightly distinguished (1879) from the third, ib.; not only the foundation walls, but the burnt stratum belongs to it, ib. ; causes of the error, 52 ; masses of burnt bricks left by 3rd settlers, even above their own foundations, ib. ; walls of crude bricks burnt iti situ, ib. (cf. Bricks) ; all its build- ings destroyed, ib.; stratum often thin, ib. ; separated by layer of earth from c. i, 53 ; next, a layer of baked bricks, ib.; changes during its duration, ib. (cf. Gates) ; coin- plete levelling of the site, and exten- sion of acropolis to the S., 52 ; foundations of edifices sunk into this planum, ib.; old house-floor of white pebbles, 53-4 ; older and later walls {q. v.), 54-57 ; towers (q. v.), 56-7 ; the treasures {q. v.) belonged to it, 57-8 ; lower city, 62 (next art.) ; cavern and springs {q. v.) outside on W., 63 ; Scaean gate and road {q. v.), 65 ; 3 gates {q. v.) of acro- polis, 67, f. ; edifices, 75, f. ; the 2 temples {q. v.), 76, f. ; house-walls {q. V.) of 2 periods, 87, f. ; charac- teristic mode of building, 90 ; proofs of the catastrophe in which it perished, ib.; objects found in, 91, f. (see the several heads) ; high civiliza- tion denoted by edifices, 98 ; absence of metal tools explained, 99 ; whorls 105, 119 ; gold, silver, and electrum, 106, f . ; ivory and bone, 11 5-1 19; eggs of aragonite, 118; sling-bullets of magnetic iron or haematite, ib.; axes of diorite, 119; Egsptian por- celain, 120; the I r^ and .-IJ and other signs {g. v.), 122, f. ; terra-cotta balls {g. v.), 127 ; burnt grain, 130 ; pottery in temple A, 130, f. ; in tciK pic B, 1 36, f. ; objects of bronze or c pper, 138, f. ; other pottery, 139, f., 143-8, 1 5 1-4; iriOoL, 149 ; owl-vases, 151 ; idols, 1 41-2, 151 ; biivas dficfiiKv- TreXXof, 154, f., &c. (see scp. arts.) ; state of ruins after the catastrophe, 424 SECOND CITY. INDEX. SILVER. 175 ; thin stratum of earth over ; probably soon rebuilt, ib. j how re- lated to the 3rd city, ib. ; objects in c. 2 and c. 3 mixed, 182; those of older epoch certain, ib. j the rest distinguishable by marks of the great fire, ib. j difference of the pot- tery, ib. J marks of agreement with Homer's Troy, Pre/, xiii, xiv ; no trace of Phoenician or Assyrian art, but ancient Babylonian through the Hittites, xvi, xvii ; date of its de- struction doubtful, XV ; probably in 1 2th cent. B.C., xvi, xxii. Second City J its Lower City, on the plateau, 62 ; proved by its fortress- wall, N.E. of the Acropolis, ib. j by prehistoric pottery on the plateau, ib. J by the 3 gates of the Acropolis, ib.; by the 6 great edifices of the Acropolis, ib. ; lay long deserted ; its materials destroyed, or removed for building elsewhere, as at Sigeum, 63 ; indications of its extent, ib. SeddulBahr, Turkish fortress on Thra- cian Chersonese, 256, 257, 258. Semper, G.j ' Ueber die Schleuder- geschosse der Alten. &c.,' 119. Sennacherib J his palace at Koyunjik ; bronze weights with his name, 301. Septijniiis Severus ; coins of, 222. Serpentine ; polishers of, 47 ; balls of, perforated, in tum. Protes., 259. Servius, ad Vergil., 344. Sesostrisj trophies of (Herod.), near Smyrna, not Egyptian, but memo- rials of Hittite conquest, Pre/, xvii. Severus Alexatider j coins of, 222, 339- Shafts J one sunk in the acropolis to the rock (14 m.), 19 ; 20 on the pla- teau in 1873, with little result, 24, 25 ; new ones to S. and E. of hill, 26 ; and on N.W. slope, 27 ; on plateau ; tombs, statues, and mosaic floors, found in, 114; in tum. of Achilles and Patroclus, 245, 252 ; in tum. of Pro- tesilaus, 258 ; in the three tum. at C. Rhoetcum, 262 ; in so-called tomb of Priam, ib. ; on the Bali Dagh, 266 ; on Fulu Dagh and Kurshunlu Tepeh, 270 ; on Kutchek Tepeh, 273 ; at Cebren^, 275-6. Shafts, of lances, how fastened to the heads, 95 ; of arrows, fastened by string, as in Homer, 104. Sheep; six skulls in the Hellenic well, 19 ; bones abundant in c. i, 349. Sheepfolds, Turkish; stone founda- tions of, mistaken for ancient build- ings, 27, 316 ; on Kurshunlu Tepeh, 272 ; on top of Ida, 335. Shekel; Semitic name of the Babylo- nian-Phoenician weight, probably equal to the Homeric talent, 113, 114; of silver, in patriarchal times, 302 ; the sacred, ib. (Cf. Money.) Shells, in walls of ist city, 30 ; abund- ant in clay of brick walls, 59, 86 ; signs of the process of burning, 60 ; enormous masses of small shells in all the strata, 186 ; of oysters (c. i), 285, 350. Shilluks, on White Nile ; votive offer- ings to their ancestor, Nickam, 326. Sicilian Greeks ; their victory over the Carthaginians at Himera, 114. Sicily ; painted eyes on boats of, 32. Sigeum, C; tumuli at foot of, 27, 242, 254, 344. {See Achilles, Anti- LOCHUS, Patroclus.) Sigeum (Yeni Shehr), 343, 344 ; walls of, built from stones of Troy, 63 ; war with Achilleum, 344; wealth, ib.; temple of Athene, ib. ; coins, 223. Sigia; name of Alexandria Troas, pro- bably an older city, 342. Sigismund, on Cypriote dialect, 159. Signs, I I I" and | | | | , on Trojan whorls and pottery, 122, 126, f. ; parallels, ib. ; in relief and more ornamented, ^\j^ and '^:^ ^ on Italian hut-urns, ib.; and on funeral urn from Darzau, 127 ; theories of Pigorini, Lubbock, and Virchow, 126 ; incised on Italian whorls, 127 ; the ^-j/' a Hittite hieroglyph, per- haps for a chair, ib. (Cf. Pref xvii.) Silesia; antiquities of, 148. Silex. {See Flint, Knives, Saws.) Silver ; Trojan dagger of, 98 ; rela- SIMOIS. INDEX. SPINDLES. 425 tive value to copper and gold, loo-i ; earrings (c. 2), 106 ; Helen's basket, 109, 296, 299 ; mixing-vessel, given by Menelaus to Telemachus, 109 ; the six wedges or talents {q. v.), in; primitive use of by weight as MONEY; Hittite 7)ierca7itile currency, 301-2. SifJtois, jR., dry in spring of 1882 ; unusual till autumn, 16, 17 ; three springs N. of Hissarlik, flowing into, 66. See also 281, 282, 283, 306, 343. , a second, in Chaonia, 253. Sinai; the Wadi Mokatteb in, 121. Sinope; Greek traders at. Pre/, xxv. Sipylus J gold-mines, 49 ; the famous ' Niobe ' on, an image of the Hittite goddess, of the time of Ramses II. ; his cartouche beside it ; imitated from the statue of his wife at Abu Simbel ; Pref. xvii, xxiv. Sixth or Lydia7i Settlement on His- sarlik, 193 ; inferred from its pottery, like the old Etruscan, ib.; no walls left, 239 ; its long duration, 193 ; vase-handles in forms of snake-heads and cow-heads, ib. ; other parallels in Etruria and elsewhere, 193-4 ; characteristic pottery, ib.j generally hand-made, 194 ; colour, fabric, and shape, quite different from the pot- tery of c. 1-5, and of the Greek Ilium, ib. and 238 ; {see Pottery) ; Profes- sor Jebb's objection to, answered, 238. (Cf. 379, and Pref. xxviii.) Skeletons, human ; one, probably male, (c. i), teeth and other fragments of, 318 ; probably brachycephalous, ib. ; compared with skull of c. 2, ib.; two, in tombs at Cebrend, 276. Skulls, human, found at Troy, 174. Slate; masses of in c. 2, for flooring, but only one floor ifi situ^ 90 ; their state, evidence of the great conflagra- . tion, 90. {See Whetstones). Slaves, female Roman, employed in spinning, 299. Sling, the, of twisted sheep's wool, the only weapon of the Locrians, 119 ; only twice named by Homer, ib. Sling-bullets, of haematite, 118; G. Semper's work on, 119. Smith, Philip, ' The Site of Homer's Troy,' in ' Quarterly Review,' 287. , Dr. W,; ' Dictionary of the Bible, 296, 301; 'Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiqq.,' 297, 299. Sinithsonian Co?itributions to Know- ledge, 181. Stiiyrna ; inscription of, compared with an IHan, 233 ; (modern), rapid decrease of Turks and increase of Greeks at, 324. Snake-heads ; vase-handles, character- istic of the Lydian settlement, 193. Snakes, venomous, 18 ; antidote, 19. Social State, in the Homeric age, 161, f.; mixture of barbarism with luxury and art, 162 ; high ideal of plastic beauty, 162-3. Societies, and their Proceedings. of Antiquaries, 124. Antiquarian of Boston, 316, 318. Archaeol. Inst, of America, 320. Berliner Gesellschaft fiir Anthro- pologic, &c., 122, 123. • of Dilettanti, 314. Historical of Wisconsin, 180. Soil, natural ; layer of, below bricks of 2nd city, on S. and E. sides of the acropolis, 22 ; gradually accumulated between c. 3 and c. 4, 184 ; shewing an interval of time, Pref. xvi. Soldering of gold ; universal at Troy, but unknown at Mycenae, 108 ; done then without silver and borax, 108; a lost art, 109; known to Homer, 109. Sophocles ; quoted, 102, 294. Sorbet, an antidote for snake-bites, 19. Spartan relief sculptures ; the ScVa? dfjicfiLKVTreWov on, 160. Spata, tombs of, iii. Spectacle Pattern ; on jewels of Troy and Mycenae, 1 10; parallels, 1 10,11 1. Spindles (cf. Spinning and Whorls), found by Dr. V. Gross still sticking in whorls, 41 ; Egyptian, from Thebes, with whorls, and thread still attached, 295-6 ; in the O. T., 296 ; used with or without the dis- taff (j7. z/.), ib.; the Greek and Roman, 297-8 ; confused with the 426 SPINDLE-WHORLS. INDEX. STREETS. distaff, ib.j golden, of goddesses and great ladies, 298 ; as votive offer- ings, especially to Pallas, 299, 300 ; her emblem on coins and in the Palladium, 220, 300. Spindle-whorls^ Islr. H. Rivett-Carnac on, 39. {See Whorls.) Spiiiniiig by hand among the ancients, 293, i. ; on the monuments of Egypt, 293-5 ; in the O. T., 296 ; in Homer and later, 296-7 ; the process de- scribed, 297, f. ; modern disuse of, 300 ; still used in Greece, ib. Spiral Decoration, like Cypriote Ko ; on vases (c. 2), 146 ; parallels, 147 ; on archaic Ilian (c. 7) and Mycenean pottery, 216. Spittings charm against demons, 289. Spoons; one of ivory (c. 2), 117 ; rude terra-cotta (c. 2), 153 ; parallels, ib. Spratt J Map of the Troad, 305-6, 343. Springs J the one nearest to Hissarlik, 10; in cavern W. of Hissarlik, 64; used for washing in Graeco-Roman time, 65 ; answers to the springs of Homer, ib.j the site corresponds to the description, ib.; flow into the Scamander, and may have been called its sources, 66 ; no trace of the warm spring, already lost in anti- quity, ib. : — three, N. of Ilium, flow into the Simois, and may have been called its sources, 66 : — abundant on Ida, 331 ; temperatures of springs in Troad, 347. springs of Bonnarbashi ; no Trojan wash-basins at, 268-9. Springs., Hot; of Ligia Hamam, 309 ; salt, of Toozla, 312, 313, 314; of Lugia Hamam, 325. Stamatakes, P., delegate at the exca- vations at Mycenae, 251. Stater, gold, in the early coinage of Asia Minor, derived from the Ho- meric talent, 114. Statue, gold equestrian, of King An- tiochus at Sigeum, 344. Statues ; bases for, in lower city of Ilium, 210 ; splinters of white marble, and kiln for burning them to lime, 212 ; in shafts on plateau, 214. ^ravpos, etymology of, 1 24. Steel; how tempered, loi ; hardened by plunging in water, 102. Steitz, Prof. A.; 'Die Lage des Homerischen Troia,' 284, 286, 291 ; on the theory of Demetrius, 284 ; on the passage of Lycurgus, 291. Stephani, L.; on site of Troy, 286 ; his ridiculous theory of the Trojan and Mycenean antiquities, ib. Stephanus Byzanti?ius ; quoted, 224, 276, 313, 323, 328, 343, 344- Stern, Dr. L.; quoted, 247. Stone; shelly conglomerate ; material of Macedonian foundations and buildings (except the great temple) at Ilium, 195, f ; soft limestone, of the Roman foundations, 21, 195-6; the stones of Ilium a quarry for later buildings, 21. Stone Iniplements (cf. the several heads) ; found in the Hellenic well, 19 ; next below Hellenic stratum, 23 ; abundant in strata 1-5, espe- cially in 4, a decisive proof of no7i- Hellenic character, 240 ; (c. i) axes, 41 ; blunt axe-like, 42 ; whetstones, 42 ; rude hammers, 43 ; corn bruisers, ib. ; saddle-querns of trachyte, 44 ; polished and perforated axes, 46 ; saws of flint, &c., ib. ; parallels, 47 ; polishers for potter}', 47 ; one grooved all round (c. 2), 173 ; parallels, ib. ; (c. 3), 184; (c.4), 188. Sto7ie Weapoiis; late use of, owing to rarity of bronze, 96 ; even by Anglo- Saxons and Scots, ib.; confirmed by etymology, ib. Storks, arrival of, 17 ; sacred bird of the Turks, driven off by the Greeks, 306-7, 310, 313. Strabo ; quoted, 49, 50, 63, 66, 196, 201, 204, 228, 242, 243, 254, 262, 274, 276,281, 283, 284, 304,305, 312, 313, 314, 315, 319, 320, 323, 326, 327, 328, 341, 342, 343, 344, 346, Pref xi ; his authority discussed, 369. Stratif cation, peculiarities of, 22. Stratonicus, musician, 319. Streets of Assos, paved with stone blocks, 318. SUAREZ. INDEX. TEMPLES. 427 Suare2, or Saravita, R., no. Suggeiithal (Baden), cheesemaking at, in a perforated bowl, 1 36. Suidasj quoted, 285, 290. Sulla; his seal-ring, 219; peace with Mithridates, at Dardanus, 305. Surgical Instrument, bronze (c. i), 105. Suspension, Tubes for ; horizontal and vertical, on vases, 25 ; abundant fragments of, in c. i, 30, 32 ; also on turn. Protes., 257 ; parallels, 32 ; vases with four, 37-8 ; likeness to kipes, 38 ; bowls (c. i), 38 ; (c. 2), 130, 154^ (c. 3), 183- Swastika. {See Sauvastika.) Swine; bones of, abundant in c. i, 349 ; use for food, an agreement with Homer, 350. Swiss antiquities. {See Lake Dwell- ings.) Swords, metal ; original pattern of, from the primitive dagger, 95 ; none at Troy, ib.; parallels for their absence, ib. ; Helbig on the difficulty of manufacture and rarity in ancient and medieval times, 96. Syenite Columns, of portico (lower city of Ilium) with white marble Corin- thian caps, and entab., 26, 210. Syria, Northern; Hittite dominion in, Pref. xvii. Syrian coinage ; standard talent of, under the Persians, 114. T. Tables (c. 2). {See Dishes.) Tablets; terra-cotta, with winged thunderbolts (Ilium), 216 ; with Cap- padocian characters, Pref. xviii. Tacitus, quoted, 229. Talents; the six silver (c. 2), in ; further proofs that the Homeric talent was small, ib.; Hultsch on, 113; derivation oiTokavrov, ib.; prob. identity with the shekel, ib.; weight and form of the Homeric, 114 ; pro- totype of the gold stater, coined in Asia Minor, ib. ; double or equal of the Daricus, ib. ; standard of Sy- rian provincial coinage, ib. ; another small Asiatic talent, ib. ; first used by Greeks as a weight for gold, 114; mentioned by Philemon, 115; esti- mates of its value, ib. ; called Mace- donian, ib.; Trojan, their form hke the tongue of gold at Jericho, 302. Talian Kioi ; site of ACHAEIUM j not good for excavations, 342. Tamerlane ; tomb of, 172. Tangermiinde ; vase with four double tubes for suspension, found at, 38. Tantalus ; his wealth, 49. Tarquinii. {See CORNETO.) Tawakli, village, 311. Taylor, Dr. Isaac; ' The AlphalDct,' Pref. xxiv. Teeth, human (c. i), 348. Tekri, Tekkari{Teucrians) in Egyptian records, 4 ; Pref. xvii. Teleinachus ; 45, 109, 253. Tempering of metals, is softenijig, not har doting, loi ; the process ex- plained, ib. ; confusion with the French trempe (i.e. hardening), 102. Teinple of the Seven Lights of Heaven at Borsippa (Birs i Nimrud), 180. Temples of Troy ; two in the Acropolis (c. 2), 75, 76 ; why so regarded, 76, 86 ; their deep debris ; height of standing walls ; parallel and close to one another, with narrow corridor between ; their walls of brick, baked in situ, {v. Bricks, Crude), 76 f. ; plans of both, ']'] ; both perished in a fearful catastrophe, 86. {A), the Larger ; brick blocks of, 76 ; stone foundations of brick walls, 78 ; how related to the sloping floor, ib.; thickness of wall, ib. ; size and arrangement of bricks, ib. ; clay coating of walls, 79 ; clay floor, with charcoal below, therefore laid after the baking, 79 ; plan, ib. ; two com- partments (third doubtful), 79 ; length of naos doubtful, ib. {see Pro- NAOS, Naos, and Parastades) ; base of altar or idol (.'*), 84 ; hori- zontal roof {q. v.), ib. ; area filled with its debris, ib. ; objects found in, 91-135 {see the several heads). {B), the Smaller (c. 2), parallel to A on N.E. side, 84 ; narrow passage, 428 TEMPLES. INDEX. THEBE HYPOPLAKIE. ib.j walls of crude brick,, baked i7i situ^ on stone foundations, 84 ; thickness, ib. j built after A, proofs, 85 ; plan, 79, 85 ; three rooms, ib.j pronaos j doorways ; third room ; floor and wall-coating, ib. ; door- posts, 86 ; question of a fourth room, ib. ; resemblance of plan to the palace of Paris in Homer ] but still prob. a temple, ib.; pottery found in, 135. Temples, of third city (supposed) ; scanty remains of, 177. . of Athene in the Acropolis of Ilium (i) ; the original "small and insignificant sanctuary," visited by Alexander, who ordered its adorn- ment (cf. Alexander), 196, 228 ; no remains of temple visited by Xerxes, 196, 198. . (2), the small Doric, 196; of 4th cent. B.C., 198 ; built of shelly hmestone, like other Greek temples, 197 ; architectural details, 197-8 ; only known by sculptured blocks : foundations and site not found, 198 use of its blocks else- where, 199. (3), the great Doric, of white marble, Macedonian, 4th cent. B.C., built by Lysimachus, 195, 199, 201, 203, 204 ; foundations (doubtful) of wrought stone blocks, 202 ; sculp- tured blocks on N.E. part of hill, and in Turkish cemeteries, 201, 202, 204 ; triglyphs and metopes {q. v.), 199, f. ; restoration of upper part, 202 ; archi- tectural details, 203 ; destruction by Fimbria, and restoration by Sulla, confirmed by Roman details, 203-4 ; final destruction intentional, time doubtful, 204 ; other sculptures from, 205-206 ; error respecting corrected, 207 ; relation of its site to the Ro- man propylaeum and portico, 209, 210 ; its custodians {lepovofxoi), 227. — in the Troad ; of Apollo Smin- theus at Chrysa, 314; Ap. Cillaeus at Cilia, 327 ; Ap. Thymbrius at Thymbra, 345 ; Athene at Sigeum, 344 ; Demeter (on Hag. Dem. Tepch), 344 ; of Zeus on Ida, 334. Temples, Greek; use of Parastades or antae in, 80-83 ; of Greece, Italy and Sicily, their materials, 197. Tenedos, /., 314, 342; coins of, 223; the double head and double axe on, 223-4 ; Pref. xx. Teos, coin of, found at Ilium, 224. Terra-cottas, Trojan ; all iinpainted; only the natural colour of the clay ; decoration incised, impressed, or in relief ; so also those of the terramare, 137-8 ; also ornamental surface pro- duced with polishing stones, 377-380. {See Pottery, Idols, Vase?, Whorls, &c.) of Ilium; heads, 215-6 ; watch- shaped objects, with two perforations, 216 ; tablets with thunderbolts, ib. Terramare, Italian, especially of the EmiHa ; 32, 37, 39, 40, 43, 44, 45, 134, 135? 153? 173 > civilization of inhabi- tants compared with the Graeco- Italic stage, 46, 50 ; all bronze and copper cast (as at Troy), XioX. forged, 93 ; no swords, 95 ; the pj-J and Ll-i in, 123 ; moulds, 170 ; pottery all tmpainted, like the Trojan, 137. Testa, Bar 071 von, German first drago- man at Constantinople, 13, 258. Teucrians (cf. Tekri) ; appear in place of Dardanians ; their name equiva- lent to Trojans, 4 ; their Thracian affinities, 357, f. ; came over from Europe, Pref xi, xii, xvii. Thalamos, the chamber in Paris's pa- lace, 86 ; of the Treasury at Orcho- menos, 304. Theatre, at Athens, 341. gigantic, Roman, in lower city of Ilium, 1 8, 2 10, f. ; white marble casing and columns (Doric, Ionic, and Co- rinthian), 211 ; step-seats of calca- reous stone, ib.; space of the kol\6v, ib. ; splendid view from, ib.; splinters of marble statues, and kiln for burn- ing them to lime, 212 ; inscriptions found in, 211, 213 : at Assos, 317. Thebe Hypoplakie (i.e. under a wooded hill, vTvo ttXcikco v\T]ecrcrr)) ; city of Eetion and Andromache ; prob. at LUGL\ Hamam, 326-7 ; plain of, 329. THEBES. INDEX. TRAYS. 429 Thebes^ the Egyptian ; inscriptions at, 3 ; spindles from, 295-6 ; the abode of Polybus, 296. Themis; temple of, at Rhamnus, 83. Theocritus J quoted, 289. Theodosius II., emp., 225. Thera, I.j pottery of, compared with that at Hissarlik, 238-9, 241. Thermia, /., bronze battle-axes, 167. Thermometer, Celsius and Fahrenheit ; rule for comparison, 15. Thessaly ; warriors of, at Troy, 254. Thetis, 163. Thiol ; Turkish name of tum. Ach. 243. Third City on Hissarlik ; formerly confused with c. 2, and taken for the Ilios of Homer, i ; reasons for doubt- ing this, 1-2; causes of the error, 52 ; its insignificance, 2 ; prob. built soon after end of 2nd, 175 ; the city small and settlers few, on the Per- gamos only, 2, 175 ; did not level the ground, 175 ; houses built on or sunk into brick ru. of c. 2, 52, 53, 175 (cf. House-walls) ; thickness, 176 ; no solid foundation, ib. j walls of bricks fr. ruins of c. 2, perhaps temple of c. 3, 176-7 ; repaired and used city walls of c. 2, 57, 177 {see Walls) ; two gates {q. v.), ib. j appears a mere vil- lage, 185 ; destruction not total, 181 ; some traces of fire, but no great cata- strophe, ib., 184 ; portions of walls standing, ib. j objects mixed with those of c. 2, ib.j slight separation from c. 2,182; tests for distinguish- ing them, ib. j pottery {g. v.), 182, f. ; huckle bones, 183 ; whorls, ib. j bronze brooches, 184 ; bone needles, &.c.,ib.j stone implements, zAy saws and knives, ib. {See the headings.) Thor. {See DONNAR.) Thrace; gold mines, 49. Thracians J their ethnology and affini- ties with Trojans and other peoples of Asia Minor; App. HI., IV., passim; Pre/, xi, xii. Three, the number as a charm, 289. Threshold, in house of c. 2, 87. Throne of Zeus on Ida (Hom.) ; rock Hkc it on summit of Gargarus, 335. Thryoessa, 282. Thucydides ; quoted, 2, 323, 343, 344. Thyatira, coin of (Ilium), 224. Thymbra, city (Hanai Tepeh), 200, 284 ; with temple of Apollo, 345. Mr. Calvert's farm ; sites of Thymbra and 'iXucov KoofiT], on,20o, 345. Thymbrius, R., dry in spring of 1882 ; unusual till autumn, 16, 345 ; aque- duct of Ilium from, 224. Tiberius, emp. ; earthquake in Asia in his time, 26, 11. j named on an Ilian inscr., 232. Tiles, Greek and Roman in well of Acro- pohs, 19 ; not used in Trojan roofs, 84 ; none found in c. 3, 4 or 5, 185, 190; frag, in Kutchek Tepeh, 273. Tin J alloying of copper with, loi. Tiryns, Cyclopean conduit at, like one outside Troy, 64, 178 ; idols, 151. Tombs J found in shafts on the plateau, 24 ; impossibility of searching for them at great depth, 25 ; in the theatre, probably Byzantine, 214 ; at Assos, 341 ; rock-hewn with skele- tons, at Cebrene, 276. , heroic. {See Tumull) Tongue, of gold, at Jericho, 112 ; form like the Trojan ' talents,' 112, 302. Tools, workmen's, of metal, absence of in c. 2 ; how explained, 99 ; the edi- fices imply their use, but no moulds for them have been found, 100. Toozla J hot springs of, 312; village, anc. Tragasae, 313; granite col- umns, ib.j marble slabs in mosque, ib. Torches {^atdes), in Homer ; used for lights till 5th cent. B.C., 145-6 ; still used in the Troad, 337. Torpedoes in the Hellespont, 258. Towers, brick, in wall of c. 2, 22, 54, 56 ; like those of Homer's Troy, 57 ; over gates of c. 2 and 3 {see Gates) ; in the walls of Assos, 317 ; of Alexandria Troas, 341 ; oval, on Kurshunlu Tepeh, 271. Tragasae ; ancient salt-works at, 313 ; ruins at Toozla, ib. Trajan, emp. ; 230. T-ays, flat red, of 2nd city, found on the plateau, 25-6. 430 TREASURES. INDEX. TSHIISDERESSI. Treasu7-esj the ten found at Troy, 5, 303 ; proofs of its wealth and power, Pre/, xiii ; the great one (1873) be- longed to c. 2, probably in its brick wall, 57 ; probably also the others, 58 ; proofs from the marks of fire on the objects, ib. : — one of copper and bronze (c. 2), found near gold trea- sure of 1878, 165 ; its contents, 166, f. : — at Mycenae, 303. Treasury J at Mycenae, 135 ; at Or- chomenos, 304. Trees J used for votive offerings, 326. Trenches, the great eastern (SS on Plan VII.), 19; view of, 189; its impor- tant results, 20 ; the great northern, 24, 29 ; one across the plateau, 25 : on north, west, and south of Acro- polis, 26 ; on the Bali Dagh, 266. Treres, in the Troad, 262. Triglyphs j of the great temple {g. v.) of Ihum, 197, 202, 203. Tripods j of gold, dedicated by Gelon at Delphi, 114 ; of iron, in tomb at Cebrene, 276 ; terra-cotta ; a dish (c. 2), 136; on surface of tumulus Protes., 257. {See next article.) Tripod Vases ; (of c. 2), 130, 131, 144, 154; also on the plateau, 25 ; flat bottle, painted, of Ilium, 217. Triqiietrtim, on Lycian coins, 1 24. Troad, the ; described by Homer, i ; ancient inhabitants and rulers ; the Mysians, driven out by the Phry- gians from Thrace, before the Tro- jan War ; after it, occupied by Greek colonists, Treres, Cimmerians, and Lydians, Persians, and Mace- donians, finally Gauls, 262 ; Greek cities in, 227, 343 (cf. UxiOX, and Plain of Troy) ; extent, 303 ; an- cient wealth, 49, 50, 346 (cf. Mines). , Jourjiey in (1881) ; objects and results, 303, 347 ; delight in revisiting, 304 ; equipment, ib. j the country unsafe, ib. j stages {see names) ; re- sults of the thorough exploration of the Troad, Pref x ; no prehistoric ruins, except at Hissarlik, Besika Tepeh, and Hanai Tcpeh ; no further excavations useful, except at Assos and perhaps Alexandria Troas, 347 ; explorations in, 1882, p. i, f. ; 264, f. {See the articles.) Troad, Maps of; large, at end of vol. ; small. No. 140, p. 303, 347, &c. ; Spratt's 305, 306 ; Virchow's, 306. Troja Vetus J inaccurate name and wrongly placed on maps, 195. Trojan war (cf. Troy), 80 years after the Dorian invasion, 2 ; sign of, in Eg\'ptian records, 4. Trojaiis, called Teucrians, 4 ; their ethnolog}'. App. III., IV., p. 351, f, ; akin to Thracians and Phrygians, and probably Aryans, Pref. x, xi, xiL Troy, primitive j first settlers of (pro- bably) fro7n Europe, not Asia {see Protesilaus, Tum.) ; confirmed by traditions of Lydian histor\^, 261-2, Pref. x ; its Mysian ruler and countr}' captured by Phrygians from Thrace, 262 ; proofs of its greatness, wealth, and power ; two distinct periods of its existence ; long dura- tion, Pref. xiii. (Cf. Second City.) (Homeric) ; doubts about its ex- tent ; Homer's descriptions, i, 2 ; unanimity of ancient traditions con- cerning the war, 2 ; allies of, in Homer, compared with Egyptian re- cords, 3, 4 ; proofs of its greatness, 5 ; 7ro\vxpv(Tos, 5, 303 ; its towers, 57 ; legends of building and destruc- tion by Poseidon and Herakles, {i.e., probably by the Phoenicians), 61-2 ; lower city {g. v.), 162 ; long de- serted, 63 ; story that Sigeum was built from its stones, 63, Pref. xiii ; result of the discoveries at HissarUk, answering perfectly to Homer's de- scription of the site, 277 ; belief of the Greeks in its total and final de- struction discussed, 225, 364, f. , site of ; further hsts of advocates of the Bounarbashi theory, 285 ; of its identity with Ilium and Hissarlik, 285-8 ; of other theories, 288 ; ' ec- lectic ' theory of its topography, 288 ; Pref. xiv. Tsatschenderessi, P., 322. Tshiisderessi, P., 331. TUMULI. INDEX. VIRCHOW. 431 Tu7nuli^ the so-called heroic ; eight explored in 1882, 17, 27, 28, 242, f. {see Achilles, Patroclus, Anti- LOCHUS, Protesilaus, Rhoeteum C, Priam) ; results, 278 ; those of Achilles, Patroclus, and Antilo- chus, probably of 9th cent. B.C. the age of Homer ; of Protesilaus probably contemporary with c. 2 on Hissarlik, the original Troy, 278 ; one unexplored on road over heights of Bounarbashi, 28 ; one unnamed, near Dardanelles, 305 ; another, the only one on S. shore of the Troad, prob. Gargara, 320. Turko7nau-Tses7nesi, fountain, 331. Turks, of the Troad ; reverence for storks, 306-7, drinking fountains, ib. J respect for the dead, ib. j hos- pitality, 338 ; rapid decline of, in Asia Minor, 324. Turtle; archaic painted vase like (Ilium), 217 ; parallels, ib. Tzetzes, quoted, 254. Udpes, R.; petroglyphs of, 121. Ujek Kioi, village, 306. UJek Tepeh, 273 ; revisited (i88i),343, 347 ; state of shafts and galleries, ib.j best view over cities of Troad, 343. U-hc (Ilium ?), in Egyptian records, 4. Ulysses J talent of gold presented to, III ; great jars {ttlBol) in his palace, 149 ; his benas d^(f)LKvrreXkov, 161 ; on coins of Ithaca, 224. l/mbria, pottery from, 37 ; Undset, Ingvald, 48 ; 'Das erste Auf- treten des Eisens in Nord Europa,' by Miss J. Mestorf, no, 121, 148. Union, federal [koivov, o-webpiov) of the Hellenes at Corinth, 228. of 7iine Greek cities of the Troad, attested by inscriptions, 227, 233, 372 ; Droysen on, 228 ; IHum, its centre, ib.j proof of its existence be- fore 306 B.C. ; founded by Alexander, 228 ; the cities free, 229 ; their Aesymnetae, 319. Urns J with rude drawings of animals. 121, 122 ; large (c. 2) never found elsewhere, 151 ; near parallels, ib.; human-faced. {See Face-Urns.) V. Valerianus, on coins (Alex. Tro.), 223. Valonea Oaks, in the Troad, 311, 341. Values, relative, ancient, of gold, silver, and copper, 100, loi. Van, in Armenia ; cuneiform inscrip- tions at, Pref. xi. Varro; quoted, 45, 46, 113, 219. Vase-covers ; (c. 2), with horns, 147 ; perforated, for fastening to vase, 144-5 j ^vith crown-shaped handles, 147 ; with plain arched handle, ib. ; parallels, ib.; (c. 4) owl-faced, 187. Vase-handles ; (c. 6) in form of snake- heads and cow-heads, 193 ; the latter like the Mycenaean, ib.; paral- lels, ib. ; curious black, in tum. of Protesilaus, 259. Vase-head (c. 2), unique, 130. Vases {see Pottery, and under the several kinds, viz. Animal V., Jugs, Oenochoae, Owl V., Perforated V., Tripod v.. Suspension V., &c.) ; with Lj-1, from Corneto, 122 ; two or more joined (c. 2), 148 ; lilhputian, in all the prehistoric settlements, ib. Vatican. {See Museums.) Verona, antiquities of, 147. Vestibulum of temple A (c. 2), 79. Views, panoramic ; from Kurshunlu Tepeh, 273 ; from acropolis of Ce- brend on the Chalidagh, 277 ; from eastern pass of Ida, 331 ; from sum- mit of Ida (Sarikis), 333 ; from Ujek Tepeh, 343. Villanova, necropolis of, 157 ; double cups in, no type of hi-n. dfxcj)., reason for making them, ib., 193, 238. Virchow, Prof. Rudolf; i, 94, 95, 104, 105, no, 123,136, 174, 280,281,285, 329; on bones from c. i, 30, arid App. II., 348 ; excavations at Upper Koban in the Caucasus, 42, 48 ; * Das Graberfeld von Koban im Lande der Ossetcn,' 42, 48, 51, 94, 105, 247; admirable character of the work. 280 : 43 2 VIRGIL. INDEX. WATCH. * Alttroianische Graber und Schadel,' 13, 287, 349 ; reviewed by Karl Blind, 351, f. ; ' Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologie, Eth- nologic, und Urgeschichte,' 122, 123, 135 ; 'Die Hiittenurnen von Marino bei Albano, und von Corneto,' 126; on site of Troy and Schliemann's Discoveries, 287 ; ' Beitrage zur Landeskunde der Troas,' 306, 349 ; ' On the Earliest Greek Settlement at Hissarlik,' App. VI., 376. Virgil J quoted, loi, 253, 320. Vitrified debris of c. 2, proof of the great conflagration, 90. Vitrified Forts (Scotland), 180. Volsinians^ invented the corn-mill, 46. Volterra; cemetery of, 193, 238. Volusianus (coins, Alex. Tro.), 223. Votive Offerings; gold, 114; eggs of aragonite, 118 ; whorls, 105-6 ; small column for, 213 ; of implements, as e. g. the distaff and spindle, 299 ; of garments, &c., for cures, 325. Votive Seals. {See Seals.) W. Wachli7i ; pre-Slavic tomb at, 123. Wadi Mokatteb j petroglyphs of, 121. Wallace, W771., 96. Walls of the First City, 24 ; masonry of fortification and minor walls, 29. of the Second City; outer side of east brick wall of citadel, 20 ; brick wall, with tower of 2nd period, 22 ; debris from the same, ib. ; great sub- struction fortress-wall of Acropolis of I St period, of quarry-stones, de- scribed, 54-56 ; view, 55 ; towers, 54; its different heights, 61 ; altera- tions by 2nd settlers themselves, 54 ; their new great wall, ib. ; its pur- pose, 56; distinctio7i of old and new walls on Plan VII., ib.; towers, ib.; brick-walls above the stone substruc- tions, 57 ; repaired by 3rd settlers, ib., lyj ; debris of, in house of c. 3, 58 ; thickness and height, ib. ; its construction and material, 59; baked /// situ, ib. (cf. Bricks, crude) ; imposing aspect on N. when entire, 61 ; construction ascribed to Posei- don and Apollo, sign of Phoenician associations, ib. Wall of Lower City of Troy (c. 2) ; search for on plateau, 26 ; few frag- ments found, but several traces of the rock having been levelled for, 26, 62, 63. of Third City ; those of c. 2 repaired, 57, 177 ; of bricks, baked and unbaked, fr. ruins of c. 2, per- haps temple of c. 3, 176-7 ; city wall of c. 2 repaired, 177; new one on N.W. side, ib. ; inferior masonry, ib. of Fourth City ; those of the 3rd used, repaired, and heightened, 184 ; upper part destroyed, 186. of Fifth City ; great fortress wall of rudely wrought stones, 21, 190 ; relative position to citadel walls of Troy and Ilium, 190 ; view, 189. of Ili2nn (c. 7) ; Macedonian, 63 ; great city wall, built by Lysima- chus, a remarkable corner of, 18, 195 ; its masonry, ib. Roman; of Acropohs, gigan- tic, of wrought stones, with stone- cutters' marks, 21 ; well-preserved, 196 : of lower city, found in shafts on the plateau, 25. of Gates, Temples, &^c. {See the special headings.) of two epochs at Bali Dagh, 265, f. ; of Eski Hissarlik, 269 ; on Fulii Dagh, 270 ; on Kurshiinlii Tepeh, 2ji ; of Cebrene on Chali- dagh, 275 ; oi Assos, of two periods, 318. {See the arts, and Masonry.) Warka (Chaldea), saws and knives of silex and obsidian from, 47. Wash-basins ; Roman, in front of spring W. of Hissarlik, probably successors to the Trojan ones of Homer, 65 ; the supposed marble Trojan at the springs of Bounar- bashi do not exist, 268 ; but only a Doric corona-block from Ilium, now used for washing, 269. Watch-shaped Terracottas, with two holes (Ilium), 216. WATER-PIPE. INDEX. WRITTEN CHARACTERS. 433 Water-pipe, Roman, in cavern W. of Hissarlik, 64, 65. Weapons, bronze, of c. 2, fused and curled up by the conflagration, 58. Weather at Hissarlik, 15, 386. Webb, P. Barker ; ' Topographic de la Troade,' 271, 330. Weights J in the form of animals, for gold and silver, Egyptian and As- syrian, 301, 302 ; of terra-cotta, in- scribed, said to be from Hissarlik, Pre/. XXV. , for looms or nets ; (c. 2), 172-3 ; terra-cotta cylinders, 135 ; granite, 173- Welcker, F. G. ; ' Ueber die Lage des Homerischen Ilion,' 285. Wells ; Hellenic, in Acropolis, 19, 89 ; mixture of objects found in it, 19; ancient, at C. Lectum, 316 ; sulphur- ous, E. of Assos, 320. Wheel-made pottery. {See Pottery.) Whetstones of hardened slate (c. i), 42 ; parallels, ib.; (c. 2), 172. Whorls or Whirls, terra-cotta, plain and ornamented; above 22,000 found in c. 1-5, 268 ; about 4000 found in 1882, 39 ; their use as votive offerings, ib., 105-6, 300, Pref. xviii ; in India, with symbols like the Tro- jan, 39, 40 ; of terra-cotta or glass, used as money in the Pelevv Is., 40 ; in Italy, 40 ; in Swiss lake habita- tions, ib. ; at Rome and Albano, ib.j Helbig and Gross on the use of, 41 ; found by Gross in Switzerland with spindles still sticking in, ib. ; so in Egypt, 295 ; (c. 2), one with copper pin sticking in it, indicating its votive use, 105-6 ; many in temple A, 120 ; appearance of writ- ing on, ib. ; other patterns, 71 ; the sun, animals, manikins, 121 ; paral- lels, ib. ; the p^ and j-fi, 122, 126, f, ; Hittite and Cypriote, like the Trojan, 127 ; hundreds of, in c. 3, 183 ; also in c. 4, 188 ; vast numbers in c. 1-5, 268 ; some in c. 6, ib. ; a few plain in c. 7 and in the Hellenic layer on Bali Dagh ; but none in lowest stratum of the latter, ib. ; one in turn. Ach., 250 ; their use with the spi7idle {q. v.), 293, f. ; wood and terra-cotta, on Egyptian spindles, 295 ; Syrian, of amber, 296 ; of wood, stone, or metal, on Greek and Roman spindles, 298 ; found with spindle-sticks and copper nails in, types of their com7non and sacred use, 300 ; carved, with Baby- lonian symbols, on a Hittite idol, Pref. xviii ; one from Caesarea in Cappadocia, ib. Wilkinson, Sir G. j ' The Ancient Egyptians,' 293, f. Winckelma7i7i, ' Geschichte der Kunst des Alterthums,' 156; on the fieVas- a.fx(f)LKV7reX\ov, ib. Wind, North ; strong and lasting at Hissarlik, 14, 15. Wine ; of the Troad, excellent, 7 ; di- luted by the Trojans, as in Homer, except for hbations ; by Greeks and Romans generally, except hard drinkers ; severe law of Zaleucus against drinking unmixed, 145. Winer; engineer, on ancient money, 112; his theory unsound, ib. Wings; of the Trojan owl-vases and idols, significance of. Preface xix ; seen also on engraved stones of Babylonia, and in the arms of the Mycenean goddess, ib. Wire, gold ; made by Hephaestus, 107 ; net to catch Ares &c., 108. Witkowsky, N. J., on jade, 172. Witte, J. de ; on site of Troy, 286. Wolf's Homeric criticism, Pref. xv. Wolff, J. R., surveyor ; his plan of I Hum (VIII. at end of volume), 14. Worktnen, Turkish, Greek, and Jewish, their different characters, 10, 11. Trojan. {See Tools.) Worsaae, J. J. A., his ' Nordiske Oldsager i det Kongelige Museum i Kjobenhavn,' 43, 94, 248 ; ' M^- moires de la Soci^t^ Royale des Antiquitds du Nord,' 95. Wreaths of gold, estimated by talents, 114; Damareta's, ib. Written Characters (perhaps) on some 2 F 434 XANTHUS. INDEX. ZONES. newly found whorls (c. 2), 120; de- cipherment of those found before, Pref. XXV ; the Asianic syllabaries of Asia Minor ; origin from the Hittite hieroglyphics ; difference between the Trojan and Cypriote forms, Preface xxiii-xxv. X. Xanthus, Lydian historian, on inhabi- tants and rulers of Troy, 262. Xejtocrates, philosopher, at Assos, 319. Xenophonj quoted, 276, 323. Xerxes ; his visit to Ilium, 196, 346 ; march round the E. of Ida, 329. Xiphion, the sword-lily or sedge-leaf, original pattern of the sword, 95. Yarkaiid J white jade from, 172. Yates, James J on spinning, 297, f. Yeni Kioi or Neo Chori (new village), 306, 347 ; site of Oppidum Nee, 344. Yeni Shehr (new town), village, subject to drought, 16 ; mound near, disco- vered to be an heroic tomb, 17, 306, 347 ; site ofSlGEUM, 344; unknown ancient town N. of, ib. Yosemite Valley, in California, 174- Yucatan, pottery with LC, 122. Z. Z, the letter Zrjra, probably connected with the pU, 125. Zaleiicus, legislator, 145. Zeitounli Kioi, village, 330. Zeito2inli Tsai (river of olives), its ravages, 327, 330, 331. * Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologic^ 49. Zeleiaj Lycian city, N. limit of Dar- dania {g. v.), 274. Zeno, founder of the Stoics, 319. Zeus {Dyaus) ; the supreme Aryan god of sky, air, rain, wind, and lightning ; the Lj-i and pM his symbols, 124-5 5 the TviOoL in his palace (Hom.), 149 ; the Olympian, of Phidias, 163 ; his altar, shrine, and throne on Ida, 334, 336 ; nuptials with Hera, 335. {See Gargarus, Sarikis.) Herkeios J altar of, at Ilium ; Priam slain on, 290 ; sacrifice of Alexander to, ib. I Zilenli Kioi, village, 330. ; Zilcfili Tsai, R., 330. I Ziller, E., architect ; excavations in I acropolis on Bali Dagh, 265 ; map I of the Troad (No. 140), 347. i Zonaras ; quoted, 83. Zones of the Earth. [See Balls, I Earth, Eudoxus.) LONDON : PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS. PLANvn "^ — -3 39^ 50 YoiikjeriF!^ EXPLANATION YOU KYE i: ! C. feriutay ■» F. FoiiiUuin JL MM RiL. Hum Turiiul/ , T. W. IVcli Anrie/it Rodd.^ -.-.- Moderrt Names in tlnu clLarac -p^ 'JO Sta ntoj\ is Geoo. £std>! ■iers<.x,:.si-s^^_.Xjj*=4 Tii DAB BY D» iCEXm SCBLIEMANN .*'' ',.'« / PLAiTvn /incentErooks.Day (5f. San,LitK Unexcavated parts, as f.i., F., G. Walls of the first city, as f.i., f.f., fa., fb., fc. Walls of the second city of its first period, as f.i. OZc.,0.,xg.,va. Walls of the second city of its second period, asf.Lb.,A.,B.,W.,NN., Walls of the third city, as f.i., H.S., a: m, _J Roman Propylaeum L. f, fa., fb., fc House and fortification walls of the first city. pw.,p., o., ow. Towers of the wall of defence of the Acropolis of the first period —second city. RC. and NF. Two gates of the Acropolis of the first period — second city. E.D. and va. Housewalls of the first period — second city. B C. Wall of the second lower city. FM. and OX. The two gates of the Acropolis of the second period — second city. GM- Tower of the wall of the Acropolis of the second period— second city. A., B., C, W., rx., and rb. The edifices of the Acropolis of the second city at the time of its total destruction. xm. The wall of defence of the third settlement. HS. and HT. edifices of the same time ; the other build- ings of the third settlement, which filled the whole Acropolis, are left out in order not to crowd the plan ; but they may be seen on Plan I. in Ilios. t2. Hellenic well. L. Roman Propylaeum. R. Shaft sunk. SS- The great north easttrn trench. ST. The great south eastern trench. X— Z. The great north trench. Q. The great south trench. mz. Western trench. nz. North western trench. q and WV. Deep trenches. Sid,, ol .M,-u-ei DuifWdelJflofier.fec PLANVllI. Vincent BroolsDay ^. Soil, lidi l>i \N or THE HOMl RH 1 R(n AND or THf LAII H ll IDM •'.■■'-.- VT..Y; ^V;J.j %v '4iH ■i v;'^ '1 ■m